The Royal Three

by Kingstar008

Rating: teen
Tags: Alternate Universe, Romance, Original Character, Comedy, Royal Guard, Profanity, Violence, Princess Celestia, Slice of Life, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Princess Luna, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 155915

This story is mainly about three brothers name Atlas, Apollo, and Artemis they were sucked through a portal while on vacation at first they have lost all hope of having a normal life that’s when there new friends prove them wrong.

It’s Celestia’s birthday and her little sister Luna is determined make sure that everything was perfect for her big sister’s special day. But when a portal appears out of nowhere and three humans comes out of it, literally crashed the party, and all hell breaks loose. What’s going to happen to them?

Your guess is as good as mine.

(This series starts a few weeks before the episode “best night ever”)

Published 2022-10-16 03:20:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-09-30 06:58:54 UTC

Before the party and mayhem Part 1

June-11-1009 Canterlot

It was another beautiful morning in Equestria
The sun is shining, the birds are singing, and ponies big and small are getting ready to go to work or go to school.

In the solar wing of Canterlot Castle, Resides the sun goddess herself, Princess Celestia.

Waking up so she can raise the sun to start the day. She turned on her side to look out the window she knows it will be another great da-

“Wait a second I don’t remember raising the sun.”

Celestia’s fatigue vanish as she came out of her comfortable bed. Unfortunately, since her legs were still asleep, she fell down to the ground with a loud thud.

“Ow.”

Getting up with a groan Celestia looks at her clock and read the time.

6:20 am.

Shocked was an understatement considering that Celestia lived by a pretty strict schedule when it came to the sun, and it was now 10 minutes ahead of schedule and it look like it was eight in the morning not six.

She needed answers now.

So, she decided right there to stop staring at the clock and get ready as fast as she can.

============
15 minutes later

Celestia went from an exhausting looking alicorn.
wearing nothing but a T-shirt and underwear.
To a drop dead gorgeous royal that everyone knows and love. Wearing a white dress with golden slippers and a platinum watch on her right arm. She can’t forget the most vital part of her outfit, her iconic crown and necklace.

After she finished looking herself over making sure that nothing was out of place, she headed to her chamber doors. But before doing that, she adjusted the sun to the right place.

Before she opens one of the double doors, she found a note on one of them.
She opened it and began to read.

Dear princess Celestia You are need at the castle gardens As soon as possible.

Forever loyal Raven inkwell

———————————

The note nearly sends Celestia's imagination off the rails. It’s not normal for Raven to write one sentence notes that was going to be sent to royalty.

With the note in hand Celestia opens the door to find no one in the hallway. Not even the two Royal guards that supposed to be guarding her chamber doors.

This was the final straw that broke the camel's back for Celestia’s Imagination to run wild with the worst-case scenarios. Was it an Invasion or a coup d’état? She still remembers coup that happened 110 years ago when a noble in Tottingham was Violently overthrown by an army of factory workers. Luckily for her the coup wasn’t aimed at her Just at that particular noble. (Which coincidentally was Blue Blood’s grandfather.)

But the thing she feared most. Was her little sister, who has barely even been back for a year and a half getting kidnapped by a villain that wants to take over the entire nation.

Again.

“Calm down, Celestia. Just because the sun is up in the sky without your recollection, no one is in the castle and raven’s hastily made note doesn’t mean something bad has happened. Right?”

Instead of walking or flying towards the gardens she decided the next best thing.

Teleportation.

After teleporting to the main Floor of the castle
Celestia Walked through the empty hallway towards one of the entrances to the Castle Gardens.

Since Celestia was used to seeing at least three guards in each hallway, she was pretty much on edge. Luckily for her she had over thousands of years of combat experience.

But one scenario plagued her mind Like some type of disease, was an ambush. Like that time when the former pegasus queen of Vanhoover
wanted to have a “conference” at her Villa.
When Celestia arrived at the Villa, there were soldiers with swords, hatchets, and spears waiting for her. Thanks to the Royal guards and her magic, she was able to eliminate all the soldiers and the queen. At least she won the war against them and got the Kingdom under equestrian control.

That was 500 years ago and ever since then she always sends a diplomat to conferences like that. No matter how rude it is.

Coming back from that flashback, Celestia was ready for whatever was on the other side of the door. Opening it with her magic, shield up and all she was prepared for the worst.

SURPRISED!

This was not what Celestia was expecting at all.

Instead of a fight for her life she was greeted by
a massive Party.

Celestia froze in confusion, as for the partygoers.
Instead of seeing a surprised and happy princess, they were met with a princess with her wings out and a bunch of magical shields. Surrounding her like she was preparing for a fight.

As for Celestia, Instead of a bunch of enemies in the gardens was her most faithful student, Twilight and her friends, a few nobles (The ones she’s friends with) Twilight’s mother and father, and last but not least, her little sister who was front of the entire group. Her arms out and wings extended. Luna’s excited smile turned into a confuse look when she looked at her big sister.

Breaking her confuse state, Celestia got rid of the magical shields and asked.

“Whose party is this, not that I’m complaining.”

“Sister looks up it’s on the banner.” Luna said.

Confuse, Celestia looked up and was surprised what she saw.

=========

Happy birthday Princess Celestia.

Looking at her sister’s surprise look, Luna stifled a laugh.

“Sister, did you forget your own birthday?”

“When you’re on the verge of a panic attack, you forget a few things.” Celestia said with a deadpan face.

“A panic attack for what?”

“I don’t know Luna, maybe the sun being raised without my recollection, a completely empty castle with no royal guards in sight, and last but not least raven’s hastily made note taped to the inside of my door.” Celestia responded with her classic poker face.

“Sorry princess, I tried to tell your sister it was a bad idea. But thanks to her zeal she wouldn’t listen.” Raven responded and she came out of the crowd with a small plate of pastries in hand.

“Oh, come on Tia. You had a panic attack because of a note on the door?”

“Lulu, before I enjoy this wonderful birthday party that you set up for me. Answer me this, why is the castle vacant?”

Now this was the moment when Luna starts to see why Celestia was acting the way she was.

“Because I close down the entire Castle so we can have a day off.”

“So, where the guards?”

“They’re protecting the perimeter of the castle.”

“And did you raise the sun for me?”

“Yes, yes I did.”

Luna was blushing so hard at this moment that even other ponies at the party could see that She was pretty embarrassed.

But unexpectedly (For Luna at least) Celestia’s poker face turned into a smile. She walked over to her a little sister and hugged her tightly getting a few awes from the audience.

“Luna that’s the sweetest thing you can ever do for me, and for my birthday no less.”

“Sorry for worrying you, Tia. was just trying to make this day perfect for you, but at least I know that you’re still ready to defend yourself at a moment's notice.” Luna said.

Tia chuckled at this.

“It’s all right Lulu, but next time at least tried to give hint to something like this, and not leave me in the dark.”

“Don’t worry sister I will.”

Now breaking the loving embrace Celestia looked at the crowd and spoke.

“Now who wants to get this party started?”

Ponies cheered in response.

Author's Note

Hello guys Kingstar here I hope you enjoyed this chapter because this is the first time, I Ever made a fanfic many more are coming in the Near future.

Before the party and mayhem part 2

After the adorable sisterly spectacle, Celestia finally join the party getting wished happy birthday. Departing away from her a little sister, Celestia decide to meet with her most faithful student Twilight Sparkle.

“My dear Twilight, is so good to see you again.”

“The same goes for you princess” Twilight responded with a bow.

“Oh Twilight, you don’t have to do that.”

Twilight straightens her posture with a sheepish smile.

Celestia looked behind Twilight only to see four of her friends in her line of sight.

“Twilight?”

“Yes princess.”

“Where’s pinkie pi- “

“HEY PRINCESS!”

Looking down at the bushes on her left, Celestia was greeted with the face of the party planning pony herself. Who somehow got into the bushes without anyone hearing or seeing her.
And the sun princess just now noticed that pinkie was also holding a small plate of cupcakes in her hands.

“Oh Pinkie, I was just thinking about you, I just want to say thank you for helping out my sister planned this wonderful party.”

Pinky smiled and responded

“Actually princess, I was pretty much second fiddle in this event. Princess Luna did most of the work, and also I came over to give you these cupcakes. Now if you excuse me, I have a few party guests to serve.”

“Aww thank you my little pony.”

“You’re welcome princess.”

After handling the cupcakes to Celestia, Pinkie Pie retreated back into the bush like she was never there.

Twilight on the other hand was shocked that pinkie’s sudden appearance didn’t even get a single flinch out of the sun princess.

“Celestia?”

“Hmm.”

“How did you not get startled by pinkie pie popping out of nowhere like that.”

“Oh, Twilight it’s not the first time I encounter Pinkie pie’s… shenanigans.”

In fact, ever since Twilight introduce her new friends to Celestia a year and a half ago, after the summer sun celebration and liberating Luna. Celestia is the only pony Pinkie Pie has ever met to never flinch anytime she comes out of nowhere. When it first happened, pinky was surprised that somepony reacting calmly like it was a normal conversation.
Ever since then, anytime there’s a party and Twilight and her friends were there, Celestia expected pinkie pie to do her normal shenanigans.

Looking behind herself, Celestia look at Luna having a nice chat with Fleur-de-lis.

Celestia smile with pride as she remembered back when Luna was first freed from Nightmare Moon’s grasp.

When she was first liberated, Luna spoke in old ponish.

Now ever since coming to the castle Luna was hard at work trying to get herself adjusted to modern times as quickly as possible, with the help of her older sister.

Luna learned to speak modern ponish,1000 years of history during her banishment (Including the time with that spoiled brat of a queen), Modern fashion (Thanks to fleur-de-lis) And recent technological advancement.

The thing that shocks Luna the most was that 500 years ago Celestia set up a legislative branch to help run the kingdom. (Since Equestria was expanding faster than Celestia could Keep up.)

When Luna first heard of this, she teleported into her sister’s day court and asked what she was thinking fearing that big sister is now nothing but figurehead. Luckily her older sister saw this coming and explained that she (and Luna) still have political power and the Senate exists because Celestia did not want to rule the country with an iron fist.

But since Luna close down the castle for the day she hopes that the senate could run the nation for at least one day.

She hoped.

Looking back at Twilight, Celestia ask.

“Twilight since Pinky mentioned that Luna did most of the work to set up this party, if you were there, how did she do?”

Twilight nearly choked on the sandwich she was eating; How should she respond? By sugarcoating it? Or tell her the truth?

She decided to go with the latter.

“Well, she went overboard during the planning.”

“Oh.”

“In fact, she been planning this for seven days.”

Now this got Celestia intrigued.

“Any time you came in the vicinity she always hides the supplies with an invisibility spell.”

“Now that’s why anytime I saw her she looks like she was hiding something.”
Celestia said with a chuckle.

“Do you want to know the crazy part? The night before the party she announced that she was not only going to raise the sun but empty the castle.
Because she wanted you to have as much fun on your birthday as possible, Raven and many others tried to convince her not to do that, but she Insisted.”

Celestia chuckled. “That actually explains a lot, she can be a little stubborn when she wants too.”

“Speaking of the party, your sister got you two big surprises that you would die for.”

Before Celestia can ask for a hint Luna flew over to the two and squinted at Twilight.

“Don’t you even think about it sparkle, if you do, I will ruin your new outfit with cranberry juice”

To reinforce this threat, Luna levitated the nearest bottle and open it.

Before coming to this party, Twilight decided to wear a new baby blue shirt with three buttons at the top with a short white skirt while wearing black leggings and dress slippers, which complimented her curves rather nicely.

So, Twilight had no choice but to comply because.

One. She spends too much money on the outfit just for it to be ruined.
Two. The clothes will become instantly transparent exposing her body to everypony in the vicinity, and she did not want that in the slightest.

“OK I won’t give her a hint.” Satisfied with this, Luna slowly levitated the bottle into her hand turned around and said.

“You choose wisely Twilight.”

And walked away with in juice in hand.

Now Celestia want to know what the two big surprises were, but since Luna is known for keeping her promises and threats. Celestia
decided to bringing it up. After having a nice conversation with Twilight Velvet, Luna gained everpony's attention.

“Mares and Gentlecolts, thank you for coming to my sister's birthday party. I know everypony’s having fun right now, but here’s the part that we all been waiting for.”

After Luna finished her little speech, an army of
butlers and maids entered the gardens with the most delicious cake Celestia has ever seen.

It was no secret that Celestia love cakes, in fact it wasn’t uncommon for her to eat a slice or two every day. Sometimes even going overboard by eating one all by herself.

They placed the cake onto a table. Right behind it, was an another table filled with birthday presents.

"It's time for the birthday filly to blow out her candles”

Grabbing onto her sister’s hand, Luna guided Celestia through the crowd towards head of the table.

After sitting down, Celestia notice one huge detail on the cake that she hoped would not be there, fancy writing on the side of the cake that said, ‘congrats on reaching 1,500 years of age.’
Now Celestia was not ashamed of her age. In fact, she embraced it, but having big fancy letters displaying how long she lived on the side of a cake this big was a bit odd to say the least.

She was expecting numbered candles, not this.

But she still appreciates the cake.

====================================
8 minutes later

After everypony sang the happy birthday song and Celestia opened a few presents, she was about to grab the cake knife so she can cut into it. When out of nowhere, a sound similar to lightning echo throughout the area.

“Guys I don’t think that’s supposed to happen.”

Hearing Rainbow Dash’s comment everyone look up to the sky to see a strange purple portal opened up above the castle.

If that wasn’t strange enough, three objects came out of the portal. As the mysterious objects came closer and the portal disappeared like it was never there. Everyone started to panic when they realize the objects were heading straight towards them and started to retreat from the garden.

The first of the mysterious object landed right on top of Celestia’s birthday cake spraying cake and icing all over the party guests.

The second one landed on top of the remaining unopened presents, breaking the table in the process. Unfortunately the remaining presents on the table were stuffed animals and new pillows,
so not only was everyone covered in cake and icing they were also covered in pillow stuffing.

The last object crash right onto the snack table luckily for every pony there Celestia, Luna, and Twilight were able to shield everyone with the magic preventing snacks and fruit punch from touching anyone.

After the dust settled, everyone was terrified to say the least. Getting curious Luna want to see what destroyed the party that she works so hard to set up.

So, she was the first one to investigate.

And what she found shocked her.

Author's Note

It looks like our heroes have finally arrived, I wonder how our pony friends react to them?
Well that’s coming up in the next chapter.

Let the mayhem begin

What Luna saw was not what she expected.

She didn’t know what to expect to come out of that portal, but it was definitely not this. What she found in the shattered remains of the cake was an ape like creature, laying on it's back clearly unconscious. Recovering from the shock Luna looked at the other two tables only to see two other ape like creatures. One of them was on it's side, on the broken snack table covered in chips, fruit punch, and destroyed cupcakes. And the other one landed on the on remaining unopened presents on his back covered in pillow stuffing.

Luna wisely back the way from the area towards the scared crowd of ponies. Believing that she was at a safe distance Luna turned around only to meet the concern faces of Fleur-de-lis, Twilight, and Celestia.

“Luna what were you thinking” said Fleur-de-lis

“Relax Fleur, They’re unconscious we’re fine, we don’t need to panic”
Luna responded

“I wouldn’t be saying that if I were you”

Luna was about to respond to Twilight but she noticed that her friend looked pale as if she seen the ghost.

“What do you mean twilight” Ask Luna getting a little uneasy from Twilight facial expression.

“One of them is waking up!”

Everyone look to the direction where Twilight was pointing, only to see one of them starting to gain consciousness.

===================•====================
Triplet's point of view

‘Ow what happened? Why does my head hurt so much?”
Atlas thought to himself, but then the memories came back to him.

What started as a fun road trip ended in disaster.

It all started when Atlas and his two other siblings
Apollo and Artemis, decided to drive from their hometown of New York City to Niagara Falls with a few friends. At first thing were going very well, they partied at Albany, and stayed at a luxury hotel in Rochester. And finally, after three days of partying all over New York State they arrived at the final destination of Niagara Falls U.S.A.

When they first arrived at the falls, they were mesmerize by its beauty.

Then all the sudden a sound of lightning echo throughout the falls. Suddenly, a weird purple vortex appeared, right in front of them.

At first, they were able to get away from the vortex as it was sucking in everything.

Unfortunately, luck was not on their side as magical looking ropes came out of the vortex attaching themselves to the triplets, slowly, but firmly, pulling them in.

Their friends tried everything to save them, but it was all in vain, as all three of them got pulled into the portal and then lost consciousness.

Now with his memories coming back to him, Atlas tried frantically to get on his feet to see if his siblings were ok.

But that’s easier said than done when your head is spinning, and your vision is blurry. Because when he tries to get up, he instantly fell to the ground hard, with his backpack falling on top of him.

Recovering from the fall, his vision finally recovered enough to see a bit of distance, and he noticed Apollo on a broken table covered in a bunch of snacks.

If it wasn’t for the situation they were in, atlas would have taken a picture and laughed.

But he knows he has no time for that now.
So, with his head finally stopped spinning, and his vision fully recovered. Atlas walked over to his sibling to see if he’s okay, by shaking him, like there’s no tomorrow.

“Hey Apollo, it’s me, Atlas, wake up dude wake up!”

When Apollo opened his eyes, Atlas stop shaking him.

“God, dammit man you didn’t have to shake me like that. And also, why are you covered in icing?

For the first time since he opens his eyes, Atlas finally looked down at himself and saw that he was covered in chocolate icing all. Over his gray cargo pants and black and white T-shirt.

‘Gosh darn man it’s going to take a long time to get the stains out. Wait a minute, how did icing get all over me?‘

Interrupting Atlas’ thoughts was the sound of coughing, almost like someone was choking.

They turn their heads to the direction. Where is sound is coming from, and it was their third and final sibling Artemis, covered in pillow stuffing, from the giant teddy bear that he landed on.

“I’m alive!” He coughed.

“Yo Artemis, are you all right?”
Said Apollo as he was putting on his backpack

“Yeah, I’m all right man that was one wild ride.

But then Artemis notice a bunch of humanoid creatures right behind them.

Hey guys, I don’t want to freak you guys out, but look behind you”

Confuse Atlas, and Apollo turned around to see what Artemis was talking about.

It turns out they were not alone.

The triplet's eyes met with what they can only describe as anthropomorphic horses.
All of them have multicolored skin and hair and wearing pretty nice clothing that you only see at a fancy event. and they all look pretty terrified.

But they all had a few similarities. Some of them had horns. Some of them had wings, and two of them had both, and two of them had neither horns or wings.

Being scared themselves, they were frozen in both shock, and a bit of fear, basically having a staring contest with the horses.

Taking out his iPhone3G Artemis tried to call for help, but to no avail as his phone didn’t even have a signal.

His siblings notice him going pale as a ghost, this was enough for them to realize that they were on their own.

Artemis: "Guys, I think we need to make a run for it”

Apollo: “That sounds like a good idea, but do you think the walkie-talkies work?”

Atlas: “We will know soon enough “

Finally, the white anthro horse with both horns and wings snapped out of her frozen state and try
to calm them down. In a similar way that a mom would talk to her child.

“I know you’re scared and confuse, but I assure you everything will be fine, I promise you that”

While saying this, the horse started walking towards them slowly.

Unfortunately, this approach failed as the darker horse with both a horn and wings snapped out of her frozen state and screamed.

“Guards!”

This was enough to make the brothers run as fast as they can away from the anthro horses.

As they were running through what look like a massive botanical garden. They heard flapping in in the distance and looked up.

They saw a group of pegasus guards flying above them. but luckily, they didn’t notice the three.

Finally, they found an exit to the gardens, and it led right into the Castle.

When they entered, they were memorized by the absolute beauty of the building, that look like it’s been built centuries ago.

Deciding to stop in the middle of the hallway, Apollo spoke up.

“Guys, I think it will be a good idea to test out the walkie-talkies just in case if we need to split up.”

“Good idea.” Artemis responded

All three of them open their backpacks to retrieve black and bright green walkie-talkies. After testing them out, they sigh in relief that their walkie-talkies were still in working order.

Putting the walkie-talkies in their pockets, they started to speed walk down the castle hallway
To find an exit.

As they were walking, they started to hear a lot of commotion, and the sound of marching soldiers.

It sounded like it was coming from behind them

Realizing this, they started to run down the hallway, but made an error that would screw their chances of escaping.

They entered another hallway and bumping right into one of guards, except this one had purple armor instead of gold like the rest of them.
Before they can comprehend what they had done
another guard ran down the hallway towards them.

“Captain armor, we try to find the intruders, but we can’t find them.”

After saying this, the other guard notice the three of them.

Then it clicked.

They bumped into the captain of the guards.

And all hell broke loose.

Before the unicorn can light his horn, the three of them ran as fast as they can only to meet more of them.

For what felt like 25 minutes of running, they jumped, dodged, and even did some parkour just to escape them.

And after all of that, they found two massive doors in their way.

Those doors only mean one thing, freedom.

The freedom to get out of this godforsaken castle once and for all.

Not wanting to lose this opportunity, the siblings ran as fast as their legs carry them, dodging the few remaining guards that stood in their way.
Finally, they made it to the doors and slammed them open.

Only to be met with a courtyard full of them,
And it looks like they were ready for them.

“OK you freaks, all three of you surrender right now!”

So, what did they do? Surrender beg for their lives for their lives?

They did what every normal human being would do.

Run towards the nearest wall and climb over it.

All the guards in the courtyard try to get them, but to no avail.

Landing on their feet with no trouble, Artemis, Apollo and Atlas looked around to see where they landed. Only to see a massive city block, with a massive crowd of those multicolored horses.

And to make matters even worse, the guards that was chasing them all over the castle, came out of the courtyard and found them.

“Freeze stop for the Royal guard!”

And they were being chased by the Royal guard once again, but this time, instead of an enclosed castle hallway, they were being chased through city streets.

After 15 minutes of running, and scaring the locals, the triplets encountered a pretty busy intersection. It was at this moment when Atlas had an idea.

“Hey guys, I think we should split up!“

“What are you fucking crazy?”
Apollo responded with a scared look on his face.

“Apollo, I know it sounds crazy, but I think it’s the only way to get those horses off our tail, besides our walkie-talkie still work right?”

The other two thought it over for a moment, and then, they agreed.

Apollo: “You better not get caught you hear me”

Atlas: “Don’t worry, I won’t Artemis on the other hand”

Artemis: “who are you talking about? I won’t get caught that easily, and if we all get caught, I will the last one to be found.”

They all laughed their asses off, then they all got serious.

Atlas: “All right, I’ll go straight you two go right and left, got it?”

Apollo and Artemis: “Got it!”

Atlas: “All right good luck you two, and stay in touch”

Apollo and Artemis: “Right back at ya”

With that, the three of them went their separate way, while being chased by the Royal guard and scaring the local population.

Author's Note

Finally, the royal three is finally here and made a pretty big impression what’s going to happen to them? Only time will tell.
Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoyed

(Character bio)
Atlas, Apollo and Artemis
Ages:19
Occupations: University student
Personality: kind, hard-working, confident, and generous
Height:6.5
Unique traits: Artemis is a bit of a nerd, Apollo is a bit stubborn, Atlas is pragmatic type but he is also an optimistic person.
Unique talents: Artemis is a very good sketch artist. (aspiring architect.)
Apollo: knows how to design aircraft. (aspiring aviation engineer.)
Atlas: knows how to build, armored cars, guns, trucks and tanks. (aspiring military engineer.)

Canterlot in chaos.

Author's Note

Sorry for being three days behind schedule I was on vacation and the chapter was longer than I planned.

I hope you enjoyed

Canterlot in chaos.

Castle throne room 9:00 A.M (June-11-1009)
=================•===============

An hour had passed since Celestia‘s party had to be canceled, and everyone was evacuated into the castle throne room by the royal guard. While evacuating party guests can hear the sound of glass breaking and royal guard men rushing towards the scene of the chaos.

While sitting on her golden throne, surveying the room full of startled ponies Celestia can’t fathom how disappointed she is at her little sister.
Instead of trying to help or at least calm down three hairless ape creatures she instead she alerted the Royal guard, and to make matters worse they weren’t threatening anyone. Instead they were terrified and confused themselves. But when the guards were called, they ran out of there faster than a Pegasus flying on hurricane force winds.

But Celestia knows one thing that’s going to happen. Luna is going to have a good talking to.

It was at this moment that Luna teleported into the throne room, but instead of wearing her gray top with skinny jeans that she was wearing during the party instead she was wearing a silver color dress with her silver tiara and necklace with a crescent moon in the center of it making her look as gorgeous as her older sister. Usually, she would wear her dark blue dress with a jet-black necklace and crown, but when she wears silver, she means business.

But before Celestia could start to chew her sister out, she had a question on her mind.

“Luna where were you?“

“Well at first, I was helping out the guard to find those hairless apes in the castle, but they were so agile no pony could get a hand on them, and they escaped. So, after sending the night guard after them I went back to my chambers and changed, but on the bright side we know one thing about them, all three of them are stallions.”

‘That explains their tall and muscular build’ Celestia thought to herself.

“Speaking of our three new guests, can I talk to you in private Luna?”

Luna gave a confuse look

“Why is that sister?”

“Because every pony is listening to our conversation”

Hearing this, Luna turned around only to see everyone in the throne room, looking at her and her sister listening in on their conversation.

Not wanting their conversation to be listened to by basically everyone in the throne room, Luna walked to her throne and conjured up a privacy bubble so only she and her sister can hear each other.

“So, what do you want to talk to me about?”
asked Luna

Celestia mentally prepared herself for the incoming argument.

“Lulu, I know you had good intentions on calling the guard, but if you hadn’t, we wouldn’t be in the situation”

“What do you mean by that? “
Luna asked confused.

“What I mean is, I’m a bit disappointed of how you handled the situation with the creatures, if it wasn’t for you calling for the guard and scaring them off like that, they wouldn’t be running all over the capital as we speak”

Luna scoff at this

“You think you would’ve done better you try to talk to them like they’re little foals and approach them. You didn’t know if they have magical abilities or have weapons on them, they could’ve attacked you or something”

“Lulu did you see the same thing I did? They weren’t trying to attack me at all. Instead, they were terrified, and was retreating away from us.
If you did nothing or at least try to calm them down as well. We wouldn’t be in this situation.”

“Well, excuse me for being concerned for our safety over the feelings of three weird monkeys, but did you see the size of them? they could danger the lives of every pony, especially you.
I just got back to you a year and a half ago. I just didn’t want to lose you again.”

This wasn’t what Celestia was expecting, instead of Luna getting mad and arguing with her instead she looks melancholy almost sad even.
Celestia now felt bad for bringing this up not knowing her sister felt that way. The past was a tough subject for Luna, especially her time as Nightmare moon. Her exile in her opinion wasn’t that bad in fact, Luna described it as a very deep sleep. But when she returned every single emotion, she was experienced 1000 years ago came back in full force. When she was finally liberated from the nightmare, Luna swears not only to get in touch with modern times, but also spend as much time with her big sister whenever she gets the chance.

Coming out of her thoughts, Celestia reached over and rubbed her sister’s hand gently.

“Luna, I’m so sorry I didn’t know you was feeling like that.”

Luna gave her an appreciated smile

“It’s all right Tia, it’s just I know you love to be kind and generous with every pony but sometimes I fear that those traits can get you hurt or even killed especially those three they look almost as tall as you. So, I got scared and alerted the guard”

“OK I see your point, next time I’m about to do something like that I’ll consult with you first and you do the same deal?”

“Deal”

With that over with there was one problem that was plaguing both Alcorn’s minds.

“Celestia?”

“Yes?”

“When we finally detain them, what are we goanna do with them?”

“It depends if we can send them back. We should do that. If not, we should help them out anyway, we can. But I do hope they’re reasonable or else this will be one big headache.”

“I agree with you there, but there’s one thing I know is going to happen”

“And what is that?”

“We also need to calm down our subjects when they’re all rounded up”

“Oh, Faust dammit I didn’t think about that”

Deciding that the privacy bubble is no longer needed, the moon princess got rid of it, just to see the throne room the same way as they left it.

(Five minutes later)

While the Royal sisters were consulting with the main six to figure out the best plan of action.
The doors of the throne room slammed open to revealing two Pegasus guards escorting one of the hairless apes by the arms. It was clear by the look of the two guards that it was not an easy pursuit.
But the thing that surprised them the most was the suspect that they were escorting, instead of being covered in Pillow stuffing he was now covered in dirt and leaves and now have a pretty large bump on the right side of his forehead.

“Your majesties, sorry for the sudden interruption, as you can see, we have apprehended one of the intruders that’s running all over Canterlot. But like his counterparts, he was very difficult to catch.”

Coming out of her shock the stupor Twilight decide to ask a question that was in every pony's head.

“I know it’s not my place to ask, but what happened to his head?”

“I think that’s a question for me to answer”

Everyone turned their head to where the voice was coming from, and it turned out. It was from the weird monkey that was currently detained.

“Shut your mouth you freak you didn’t get permission to speak” said one of the guards.

Shocked by the sudden rudeness of one of her own guards, Celestia decide to speak up.

“OK that was very rude of you to say Sergeant, you went too far this time”

“My apologies your majesty.” the guard said

“Don’t apologize to me apologize to…. I’m sorry what’s your name?” Celestia ask

“Artemis, Artemis Yukon”

Sergeant Lightning apologizes to Mr. Yukon this instant” Celestia said, with her voice becoming serious, sending a chill down the sergeant’s spine.

“I’m sorry for calling you a freak, Mr. Yukon. I hope you can forgive me" the guard said begrudgingly.

“I know that’s not a real apology, but I’ll take it”
Said Artemis.

With that over with Celestia turned her gaze towards Artemis

“So, Mr. Yukon, how did you get that bump on your head?”

“Well, before I start telling you, I just want to say you’re way more pleasant to talk to than this Sergeant over here” Artemis said, with a slight smirk.

The soldier in question glared at Artemis, but Artemis didn’t care.

“Well, anyway here it goes. After splitting up from the rest of my brothers, I went down this shopping district, dodging all the Pegasus guards I could.”

Before Artemis can continue. Rainbow Dash entered the conversation.

“Hold up you guys are all related?”

“Yes, we’re triplets”

“Really wow that must be so cool. I wish I had two other sisters, all the pranks we can do”
Rainbow Dash replied with childlike glee.

“Oh, trust me we do a lot of pranks, anyways we’re getting off topic. We’ll continue this later
Ms.… actually, what’s your name?”

“My name is Rainbow Dash, the fastest flyer in all of Equestria!” The athletic looking Pegasus said with confidence.

Well, nice to meet you. Where was I? Oh yeah, so like I said, I found myself in the shopping area. For a good 10 minutes I thought I lost them, mind you I continue running the entire way just in case. All of sudden, I get tackled into a storefront, hitting my head in the process”

“What!” said the royal sisters in the main six in shock.

“Wait, it gets worse. Turns out the store. I landed in was a gardening type of store, so after I got ram through the storefront, I landed on a table, filled with spiky eucalyptus plants, and got covered in dirt and leaves, and smashed right through the counter, where the cash register was. luckily back first. “

Everyone in the wrong room was pissed hearing this but not as much as princess Luna,
It was at this moment that Luna decides not to be silent any longer.

“So, what’s you’re telling me is that my sister‘s sergeant and my corporal did all of that to you?!”
Luna said in anger.

“No, the sergeant did that all to me while the one on my left actually try to get me medical attention for the massive bruise I got on my back and bump on my head. But when he tries to the jackass said, and I quote, ‘don’t help out the freak, he deserves it anyways” while saying this Artemis was glaring at the aqua blue Pegasus.

That last part of the story was enough to make Celestia snap.

Sergeant blue lightning do you have anything to say yourself

“Your majesty are you literally believing this thing over me?”

“Yes, sergeant any creature you detain you’re supposed to treat with dignity and respect not like a piece of trash that you find on the street. that’s not how a solar guard is supposed to act!”

It was at this point that everyone in the throne room noticed that Celestia‘s mane was starting to turn orange.

For some reason, the sergeant didn’t notice Celestia‘s anger and continue to talk.

“But your majesty, there’s one piece of information that he left out when I was trying to get him, he was talking to this weird device, making weird noises”

Right on cue, a loud sound of static reverberated around the throne room, startling everyone inside.

“What was that?” Luna asked

“(Sigh) that was the device the jackass was talking about. It’s coming from my travel bag. If you allow me, I can show you, but I promise it’s not a weapon or anything. It’s just a communication device named a walkie-talkie, and it’s only uses communicating with someone else a good distance away, the sound you guys heard is likely one of my brothers trying to contact me”
Artemis said, hoping she would say yes.

“Okay if it’s only to communicate with your siblings, I’ll allow it.” Luna said, hoping she won’t regret her decision.

“Corporal cyclone can you please give Mr. Yukon his bag”

Following Luna’s orders, the gray Pegasus on Artemis's left, handed him his bag. After a bit of rummaging Artemis, finally take out his walkie-talkie trying to find the right frequency.

Everyone looked at the weird device with wonder

Ignoring everyone’s looks, Artemis found the right channel.

Artemis: “okay which one of you two is trying to call me?”

Apollo: “oh, thank goodness you responded dude I thought you got caught or something”

Artemis: “funny you should say that because I did get caught”

There’s a brief period of silence from the device.

Apollo: “So you’re telling me you’re the first one to get caught by them? Well, damn, I owe atlas five bucks.”

Artemis: wait, you guys took a bet on this why was I not included?

Apollo: “we did include you, but while We’re discussing this, we heard loud scream, and then a crashing sound, and for the past five minutes, I was trying to get in contact with you”

“Artemis, I know you’re having a nice chitchat with your brother and all that, but can you please try to convince him to surrender”
Said twilight.

Unfortunately for her, Apollo heard the entire thing.

Apollo: “oh, so the ponies are in this conversation as well? Well in that case, I have one thing to tell you all I will never surrender. I’m either escaping this city or be the last one to get caught. Artemis sorry for cutting the short, but there’s a lot more guards over here. I think Atlas got caught or something, oh shit there everywhere! OK Apollo out!”

With that the walkie-talkie went silent.

“Now that wasn’t interesting” Luna said in wonder.

“Indeed” Celestia responded.

After Artemis put the walkie-talkie back in his satchel, Twilight walked up to him.

“After this whole situation is over. Can I test out that thing for a few minutes?”

“You mean the walkie-talkie?”

Twilight nodded.

Artemis thought it over and after seeing twilight giving him the most adorable puppy dog eyes he has ever seen. He agreed.

“All right, all right you could use it. Only for five minutes all right?”

Twilight jumped with joy, and then trying to hug him, but Artemis back way before that can happen.

“Do you think that’s a good idea to hug me right now because I don’t think you want to ruin that beautiful outfit you have on.”

Twilight blushed furiously. She never had anyone besides her friends and her family calling her that, but she gets what he was saying and went back to her group still blushing.

After Twilight left, Artemis was inundated with request to test out his walkie-talkie from the Royal sisters to the main six even fancy pants and fleur-de-lis wanted to try it out.

The only pony that wouldn’t interact with him, was sergeant lightning standing in the corner of the throne room. Glaring at the human with distrust.

Artemis ignored him, but while he was interacting with the ponies. There was one thought that was plaguing his mind.

‘Why does Twilight have to be so cute?’

===================•==================

Apollo‘s point of view

Things haven’t been looking up for Apollo.
Ever since he separated from the rest of his siblings, he not only has to avoid the Royal guard, but also the local police force and celebrities and their bodyguards.
Apollo keep on finding more royal guards coming in the area and weird half bat half Pegasus hybrids. And the cherry on top this horrible Sunday, he lost contact with Atlas, and Artemis contacted him to confirm that he’s been captured.

So, assuming that both of his brothers have been apprehended, Apollo was on his own. That means more guard will be coming after him.

(10 minutes later)

After running through what look like a college campus, Apollo found himself back in the city.
And after he found a secluded spot, he decided to take a little break, exhausted and thirst, Apollo thought through his next plan of action.

“Huh, that was easier than I thought.”

Hearing that cause Apollo to nearly have a heart attack and also caused him to choke on his water.

“(cough)Who said that? Show yourself!” Apollo said, while looking around himself in a panic.

Then Apollo realize the voice was coming from above.

He looked up, and what he saw, made his blood run cold.

Above him flapping her wings was another one of those bat looking pegasi he keeps on seeing around the city. She was wearing dark blue armor which matches well with her dark purple coat, white hair and purple eyes. Apollo would’ve been admiring her awesome look.

If it wasn’t for the fact that he was currently being hunted down.

“Aww, it looks like he finally found me, took you long enough.” Said the mysterious guard, talking in an accent similar to an eastern European accent.

It was at this moment that Apollo slowly put his water bottle back in his satchel, preparing himself to get the heck out of there.

“OK you know the drill surrender now or- “

Apollo didn’t give her time to finish because he was too busy running away from her. Unfortunately for him, she called for backup and now there was an army chasing after him.

For the next 15 minutes, Apollo dodged jump, and even destroy a fancy restaurant just to get away from them and after a while, it looks like they have given up on chasing him.

“It looks like I lost them, a bit strange, but I’m not complaining.”

After taking a right down another street, he noticed that not only were there no guards or police around but no civilians anywhere.
In fact, the area looked abandoned.

But it didn’t matter to him, as long as no one was chasing him he was fine.

As he was running down the empty street, he’s started to hear the sound of wings flapping, and it was getting louder and louder. Like it was getting closer.

Scared of what he will see, Apollo looked were the sound was coming from.

When he did, he felt like he was having a heart attack.

“Oh god no. No no no!”

Above him was not only was the Pegasus hybrid he met earlier following him, but five others as well. And they’re coming straight for him.

“Hello friend how’s it going?”

“You’re not getting my ass today bitch!” Said Apollo.

“What does donkeys have to do with this?”
She said, tilting her head in confusion.

Apollo didn’t answer her question. Instead, he did everything in his power to get away from them.

—————••••—————

(A few moments later)

After dodging an unsuccessful capture attempt by police that came out of nowhere Apollo made another right since that’s the only option he had.

But there’s one thing that he did not expect.

Heading back towards the castle. Apollo frantically try to find another direction that he can go down. But the street was now filled with civilians, watching him being chased down by the Royal guard.

So, Apollo had two options one he could turn back around and face them head on or two run his current course and hope for the best.

He chose option two.

After a little bit of running, he decided to look behind himself. When he saw was the same guard coming closer to him with her arms stretched out.

“Nice to see you again. How’s the morning jog?”

At this point, Apollo was getting frustrated.

“How in the fuck can you weird hybrids fly so quietly!”

When he said that her face went from a joking determine manner to a pissed off one.

When he saw her face, he knew he fucked up.

“First of all, I’m not no hybrid you jerk, I’m a batpony. Second, since I’m going easy on you, I’ll just up the ante a bit.”

“Wait, you were holding back the entire time?!”

“Yep, come on guys it’s time to get him!”

When she announced that order ten other bat ponies came around him.

And then they start to fly closer to him.
Basically, rounding him like he was cattle.

“No, no no no no no no!” Apollo said desperately

To make things worse, the crowd that was on both sides of the street starting to cheer for the guards

“Wait wait wait!”

Apollo only had one option left

And that is to beg for mercy.

“OK, ok I’m sorry for calling you a hybrid, please don’t arrest me. I’ll do anything just let me live please!”

“Do anything we want huh? Well, in that case surrender right now, we don’t have to arrest you” said the bat pony guard.

“Bitch, I’m not surrendering for nobody!”

Apollo didn’t think that answer through and immediately regretted it.

“That’s your final answer huh? ok up you go.”

Wait, what do you mean by tha… No NO!

Like a scene from a Jurassic Park movie. Apollo was picked up by the armpits and hoisted into the air. While the crowd that gather on the street cheered.

“Put me down, why are you doing this?!”

“Well, I was willing to walk you to the castle but after calling me a Hybrid and a bitch I think this is the right punishment.” Said the bat pony.

“Oh god whhhhhyyyyyyyy.”

================•••==============

To be continued

Damage control

It took the bat pony five minutes to get back to the castle with Apollo in hand. When they finally landed at the castle courtyard, he was so grateful that the terrifying flight was over. And started to kiss the ground. Much to the amusement and confusion to anyone nearby.

Apollo didn’t consider himself to be afraid of heights after all, he does love high roller coasters. But never in his 19 years of living did he ever thought of being picked up by the armpits and flown across a city for five minutes to be fun. In fact, it was the most terrifying five minutes of his entire life.

Then Apollo noticed that everyone around him was not paying attention to him. Even the guard that capture him was talking to one of her subordinates. Then at that moment, he tried the second Dumbest thing he did all day.

He tried to make a run for it.

=====•••••=====
10:00 AM Castle throne room

The Royal sisters never thought that so many interesting things could happen in one hour.
And yet they were proven wrong.

After Artemis told them how he and his siblings ended up in Equestria and the interesting technology he had shown them, the doors to the throne room was open to reveal Atlas been escorted by two unicorn guards, all three of them were covered in red powder, and their eyes were red to the point where it look like they have been crying for two days and having trouble breathing.

Seeing this, Artemis and the main six rush to help out the three, after sending the two guards to the infirmary for trouble breathing and running eyes and noses. Everyone was asking Atlas what happened out there and after Artemis begged for him to tell the story, Atlas relented since he was screwed anyway.

It turned out that the powder that they were covered in was cayenne pepper. Why you may ask, well because Atlas was being chased in an area known as restaurant row and he was very desperate to lose his pursuers so when he saw a civilian carrying a crate full of jars of red powder, he decides to take one and smash it onto the ground.

Not only did he mace himself. He mace the two guards that was chasing him and anyone that was in a 200-foot radius. Taking this opportunity, Atlas ran another 2 miles until he couldn’t take the effects of the pepper anymore and threw himself into a small stream that was on the campus of Celestia’s school of gifted unicorns. That’s where he was captured by the same two guards that he maced, and he did the smart thing to do and surrendered.

After being laughed at, the castle nurse gave him a jug of milk and left.

=====•••••=====

11:03 AM

While Artemis was having a conversation with twilight, And Atlas, was talking to the rest of the main six. The throne room doors open to reveal Apollo being escorted by a batpony guard.

“Hello, your majesties sorry for taking a little bit, but we finally got the last one.” Said guard

“Lieutenant I’m just goanna ask, was he hard to catch.” Ask the moon princess.

“Actually, he wasn’t that hard to catch. I was just playing around with him a bit.” Responded the Lieutenant.

“So that’s why he’s crying?” Celestia asked.

“Actually, no, I had to get serious after he called me a bitch and a hybrid, after arriving at the castle, he tried to make a run for it, again”

“Well, he could’ve called you something worse.”
Said Atlas

“I would’ve gotten away with it too if it wasn’t for that captain of yours, using his magic to catch me. Oh, I almost forgot, Atlas, Artemis, since I lasted longer out there than both of you, you each owe me 20 bucks.” Said Apollo.

“Wait, you guys were betting on this?”
Ask Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah.” replied Atlas.

“Well, technically, I wasn’t in on it because when they were discussing it, I got thrown through a store front, so I don’t think I count.”
Artemis said.

After Atlas handed his brother, 20 bucks Apollo had to address the elephant in the room.

“Atlas why do you look like you smoked a ton of weed and your clothing covered in red powder”

“Oh God Apollo don’t ask that question”

“Tell him, he has the right to know”
Artemis said.

“Fine I’ll tell him” Atlas said begrudgingly.

(5 minutes later)

“Wait, so let me get this straight. You saw someone carrying a crate full of red jars and you thought that was a good idea to take one and smash it on the ground?” Said Apollo, while laughing his butt off.

“What I was desperate. I didn’t know it was cayenne pepper I thought it was colored powder, or something” said Atlas, trying very hard not to blush in embarrassment.

“And that’s not all it was so bad that they had to close down an entire street because the pepper spread all over the place.” Said Artemis, trying but failing to keep his laughter in.

“Wait, what is that street lined with closed restaurants and a look abandoned?”
Artemis asks.

“Yep, that’s the one” Atlas responded while gritting his teeth.

“What a strange thing about the story is that the pony he stole the jar from had a strong Indian accent and also her dad who was walking with her”
Artemis said.

Before Apollo can reply to Artemis, Atlas had enough embarrassment for one day.

“Hey Apollo, how come you look so terrified when you arrived here a few minutes ago?”

“I plead the fifth,” said Apollo

It was at this moment that the guard that escorted him into the castle, decided to embarrass him a bit.

“I can answer that question for you, the reason why he looks so terrified is because after he called me a bitch, I decide to punish a bit by picking him up by the armpits flew him to the castle while a crowd of civilians cheered me on. And mind you it was not a smooth flight.”
Said the bat pony lieutenant.

“I said I was sorry. Geez.” Said Apollo now feeling very embarrassed.

“Now I wish, I was there and recorded that” Artemis said.

It was that that moment, a teleportation sound was heard across the throne room. Everyone turns their heads to see a white unicorn in purple armor standing in the middle of the room.

And he looked absolutely exhausted.

“Captain armor, I hope you don’t mind me asking, but what took you so long?” Said Luna.

I’m sorry I’m late your majesty’s, but trying to calm down Cantorlot, is way harder than I thought. Thanks to these three running all over the city restaurant row has to be closed down for cleaning, major property damage and schools on lockdown had to be reopened and a large crown on Main Street had to be cleared out. It turns out they were gathering because they saw one of the.….”

“humans”

“Humans?” Shining armor replied

“Yeah, that’s our species name” Atlas replied

“As I was saying, the crowd gathered, because they saw one of the humans being chased down Main Street and they were cheering the guards on. Well, that’s what witnesses says anyway.”

“Yeah, that’s what happened, believe me, I was the one getting chased” Apollo said.

“But I’m not here to discuss the events of how they were captured, but to figure out what appropriate punishment should Sergeant lightning get. “

“Sorry to interrupt, but I thought restoring order to the city was your top priority,” said Atlas.

“It was until I looked at his record and it’s not the first time he got into some big trouble, but never did something like this until today.”

“Actually, what did he do?” Apollo asks.

“He came out of nowhere and tackled me like he was an NFL football player and rammed me headfirst into a store front. That’s why I have a bump on my head on my head and this”

Artemis then turned around and lifted up the back of his shirt to reveal a few bruises on his back.

“I have two questions. Did you get checked out by a doctor or nurse? And where is this bastard? I want to jump him.” Apollo said, while cracking is knuckles.

“For the first question. Yes, I got checked out by a nurse. for the second question, don’t even try when I told Atlas what happened he tried to kick the throne room’s doors open and hunt him down himself.

“Wait, he actually try to do that?” Shining armor ask.

“Yeah, he was pretty successful breaking those doors down. He would’ve gotten away with it too if it wasn’t for twilight and rarity using their magic to stop him.”

“And that’s why I’m here to get your opinions. What’s the proper punishment for lightning your majesty’s said Shining armor

“Well, if this was a normal case, I would’ve suggested either putting him on the graveyard shift or suspending him without pay but this is not a normal case. So why not our new friend Artemis decide since he was a victim in this”
Celestia said.

“Huh, that’s not a bad idea,” said Luna.

“Wait me, shouldn’t you be the one making that decision?”

“Normally yes, but I just want to see where you stand on this position that’s all”

Hearing the sun princess response, Artemis' mind went work thinking the best way to punish the bastard. Should he go a gentle approach or be as cold as possible.

He chose the latter.

“I think you should give him the graveyard shift for 3 months”

“Don’t you think that’s a bit harsh?” Set Twilight.

“It might seem a bit harsh, but I overheard the princesses and the captain saying he was a repeated offender so the only way he’s going to learn is to suffer for three months”

“Princesses do you approve of this proposal?” Shining armor asked.

“Approve of it! I love it for a second there I thought you just want to give him a slap on the wrist or something. I can already tell that you and your siblings, and I are going to be the best of friends.” Luna said.

“you’re goddamn, right!” The triplets said.

“Well, I have to agree with Luna I’d like the proposal as well” said Celestia.

“So, since your approved, I’m going to let lightning know that he’s going to be on the graveyard shift for three months, knowing that idiot he is not going to be happy” shining armor said with a chuckle.

“That the point.” Said Artemis.

“And before I go, Twilight after I’m done with my shift, do you want to meet me by the castle foyer and hang out a bit?”

“Sure, what time should I be there?”

“5 PM”

“All right see you later, B.B.B.F.F”

“See Ya, Twi”

And with that shining armor teleported out of the throne room, like he was never there.

“Twilight, you know him?” Ask Artemis.

“Yeah, he’s my big brother, why?”

“I don’t think you being egghead is the reason why no one had asked you out yet.”

“And what is that supposed to mean?”
Twilight asks, slightly offended.

“No offense, but have you seen your brother?
He’s tall, strong, and looks pretty intimidating no wonder you’re still single.”

Twilight thought over his words. Ever since she was young, shining armor was pretty protective of her, especially in her teenage years.

She now sees where Artemis was coming from.

“You got a point.”

Uncertain future

After Shining armor teleported out of the throne room. The royal sisters thought it was a perfect time to address the elephant in the room.

“Humans, please step forward in front of the royal thrones” Luna asks.

Hearing her request, the three humans walked rights in front of the stairs leading to the thrones.

“As we all know, you three are in a interesting situation with nowhere to stay, and in a land vastly different from your own”

“Now that’s an understatement of the century.”
Apollo said to himself.

“What was that?”

“Nothing! nothing.”

“Right… as I was saying since you have nowhere else to go. Me and my sister decided to allow you guys to stay in the castle for the time being”

Now saying that the triplets were surprised to hear this was an understatement.

“I’m sorry I don’t think I heard you properly. Did you say you allow us to stay in the castle?”
Atlas asks, hoping this was not some type of joke.

The Royal sisters nodded.

“Oh my God, after all we did. You want to do this for us? Man, you guys are generous. I don’t know what to say, actually,” said Artemis.

“Think nothing of it. I mean, did you really expect us to catch you guys and then put you on the streets of Cantorlot?” Said Celestia.

“Or put you in the dungeons?” said Luna.

“Yeah, pretty much” responded the triplets.

“Well, you don’t need to worry about that anymore. You’re safe with us.” Said Celestia, with a motherly smile.

“Well, thank you very much. And also sorry about landing and ruining your little get together you was having” Apollo said sheepishly.

It was this moment when Celestia‘s motherly smile, turned into an awkward one.

“……...that wasn’t a simple get together actually”

“Then, what was it?”

“It was my…birthday party. My 1,500th to be exact.”

The triplets initially felt horrible about interrupting her special day. But when she said 1,500th, their minds went off the rails.

“I’m sorry I don’t think I heard you correctly. Did you say today is your 1,500th birthday! How on god green earth did you live that long?”
Apollo said with shock.

“Well, me and my sister are alicorns. Because of that we have extended lifespans.”
Celestia explained.

The triplets were silent. Digesting the information, they were just given.

“That is very hard to believe, then again, I am in a world where unicorns and magic exist. Next thing you know you’re going to tell me the dragons exist in this world as well.” Atlas said with a slight sarcasm in his voice.

“Dragons do exist,” said Twilight.

“……. You got to be kidding me”

“I think we’re getting a bit off topic now." responded Artemis.

“As I was saying earlier, you three are going to stay in the guest suites in the castle for the time being. And tomorrow I’m going to contact the Royal mage to see if we can send you back to your world” Celestia explained.

“All right that’s fair but can we go to see our rooms now because we need to take a shower, especially me.” Atlas said while looking down at his pepper stain shirt.

“Actually, that’s what I was going to do just now.
Corporal cyclone?”

“Yes, your majesty?”

“Can you show our guess there rooms please?” Celestia asked.

“Will do. Follow me please.”

With that the three humans follow the guard to their rooms.

===•••===

It has been a few hours since the humans were escorted to the rooms when they open up the doors, they were expecting a pretty decent room.

What they weren’t expecting, was the most beautiful bedroom suites they have ever laid their eyes on.

For 20 minutes they were all over their new accommodations. Checking out the bathrooms, the balconies. Even taking selfies and group photos showing off their new rooms.

Then, after getting settled in, Luna gave them a tour of the castle grounds. Checking out the royal garden. Seeing the massive pool and sauna.The castle even had a massive bathhouse.

All afternoon, the triplets hanged out with Princess Luna sharing jokes and stories, and having a fun time.

===•••===

6:00 PM

After the sun had set on the royal capital, the triplets were told that dinner was going to start soon. So they decided to head on over to the royal dining room.

After a pretty long walk they finally arrived to their destination, and as expected, the Royal sisters were sitting there waiting for them.

“Oh, you’ll finally arrived. For second there I thought you guys were not coming” said Celestia.

Well, sorry for worrying you two. We were on the other side of the castle checking out a pretty nice gym we found. Atlas said.

“Well, all that matters is that you all are here.” Luna said with a smile.

“So what are we having tonight?” Artemis said after taking a seat.

Well, me and Celestia decided to order Alfredo pasta for the evening I hope that’s all right with you”

“That sounds pretty good” said Apollo.

But before the food could arrive the doors of the dining room opened to reveal a slightly panicked Pegasus maid.

“Your Majesty’s, sorry for interrupting your evening, but I’m here to inform you that prince blue blood is back from his vacation.”

The cheerful smiles of Celestia and Luna, was quickly replace with faces of slight nervousness.

“Umm… thanks for letting us know.“ Celestia said.

Then the maid bows and left the room.

“What was that about and who is Blue Blood?”
Artemis ask, getting a bit concerned from seeing the sister's moods change like that.

“Prince blue blood is… my adopted nephew. The reason why the maid came in here a bit panicked is because he is a rude, self-centered stallion.”

“So how self-centered are we talking here?”
Apollo ask.

“Well, he uses his Royal status to get anything he wants never says please and thank you and anytime he gets rejected by a mare, he either bribes them, or threatens to blackmail them. If you ask me, he’s one of the most disgraceful stallion I have ever met.” Luna said with gritted teeth.

“Well, this guy sounds like a total piece of shit”
Atlas, said

“I think that’s a massive understatement, I mean think about it who in the right mind would threaten someone with blackmail because of one silly rejection” Artemis said.

“Well, if there’s one thing I know for certain, he’s going to not like you three” said Celestia.

“Why is it because we’re not ponies or we’re not royalty?” Artemis ask, while getting a bit nervous to meet this ‘prince’.

“Well, yes, and also Apollo is in his usual seat. In fact, when Luna first came back from her banishment, blue blood try for a week straight to convince me to put her in the dungeon because he thought that she would replace him even though he has no government or royal duties whatsoever.

“So, in a nutshell, he saw Luna as a political rival”

“Precisely”

“But fortunately for me, he didn’t know that I wasn’t like the rest of the ponies he harassed, so when he tried to convince me to leave the throne, let’s just say he was unsuccessful” Luna said, confidently.

“And I also notice you have a bit of muscle on you, did that help as well?” Apollo ask.

“A little bit“

As their conversation winding down, a butler came from the kitchen, placing their food on the table when he left, they started to eat.

===•••===
*15 minutes later*

It have been 15 minutes since the food arrived, and it was the best Alfredo pasta, the humans have ever tasted. They even wondered if it was better than the pasta they had in Italy a few years back.

They also found out that Celestia was as much fun as her sister Luna, for the entire dinner. They laughed and joked around with each other.

The dining room door and Celestia look to her right to see who was coming in.

Her blood ran cold not because she was afraid of the person in the doorway. She was afraid of the problems he was going to cause.

The stallion in the doorway was none other than Prince Blue Blood himself. Wearing his usual fancy tuxedo, with his usual blue tie, he walked into the room, like he owned the place.

“Auntie, you wouldn’t believe the wonderful vacation I had in Vanhoover.”

Celestia breathing, and then out.

“It’s nice to see you too Blue blood”

“Though the third day of my trip was tainted by interacting with the (shiver) common folk. Taking too much space in the luxurious log cabin hotel I was in. At least Vanhoover is way better than a nasty commoner infested city of Tottingham.”

It was at this moment when Blue Blood finally noticed that three humans.

“Auntie since when you got three monkeys as pets?”

Hearing the sentence coming from the spoil stallion mouth cause Artemis to choke on his apple cider, Apollo to drop his fork onto his plate, and Atlas to look up from his iPod shuffle and glare at the prince.

“I know this guy didn’t just call monkeys just now”
Atlas said greeting his teeth and anger.

This was what Celestia was fearing. Even know she just met the triplets she already she knew that they weren’t the ones to allow somepony pushed them around or insult them.

So, having blue blood in the same room as them was bound to start a nasty conflict.

So Celestia decided to intervene.

“Blue Blood that’s no way to speak to our guess how many times do I have to explain this to you?”

Blue blood was shocked when his aunt called the humans, their guests.

“So what you’re telling me is you rather have dinner with not only filthy commoners, but hideous freaks as well, instead of me?”

“Well, yeah, it’s better to have a normal conversation than a one sided one.”
Luna said daring daggers right into him.

“And one of them have the nerve to be in my seat”

“Oh this is your seat. Well, I don’t see your name on it.” Apollo said, with a sarcastic tone.

This made everyone in the room to chuckle a bit.

Blushing embarrassment, blue blood couldn’t take it anymore.

“My word! That’s no way to speak to a prince like that, especially from a freak like you”

Apollo was about to respond, but then he thought of a response so good that it might just break blue blood’s spirit.

“For a prince that has no power and unemployed. You do have a big ego.”

At this point blue blood was just fuming now.

"How dare you speak to me like that, I might as well send you to the dungeons."

“Don’t you even think about a blue blood if you do that you’ll be kicked out of the castle and your royal status removed immediately” Celestia said in a cold, dark tone. Sending a shiver down everyone’s spines.

“All right then, I have a proposal for you and your monkey friends. If you will get out of my seat and leave the dining hall. I will give you a banana “

Blue Blood then picked up a banana from the fruit bowl in the center of the table with his magic.

And he made the second greatest mistake he had made that night.

“Do you want to banana? I’m sure you do want this banana right now” Blue Bloods said, while waving the banana inches from his face.

Enraged at this point, Apollo grab the banana from Blue Blood’s magic and impaled it on blue blood’s horn. Sending bits and pieces of the fruit all over his head.

“My maine. You ruin my beautiful maine!”

“Hey, count your blessings at least he didn’t knock your teeth in.” Said Atlas.

Thanks to his emotions Blue Blood wasn’t thinking straight and made the greatest mistake of his life.

“That’s it, I’m gonna make you pay from what you did!”

Blue Blood attempted to punch Apollo right in the face, but unfortunately for him. Apollo caught his hand with ease.

With rage in his eyes, Apollo stood up. Blue blood now realize how tall the human was compared to himself.

“Get your filthy hands off of me, you freak!”

Getting desperate at this point blue blood try to use his left hand to slap Apollo.

He blocked it with ease.

Wanting to teach him a lesson, Apollo used his right hand to grab the stallion’s collar and shoved him into the wall with a loud thud.

“What gives you the right- “

“Apollo, I know you’re angry right now but calm down a little bit” Artemis said, getting a bit concerned.

“And don’t worry nothing bad is going to happen.
Also, please don’t cut me off again.”

Apollo then turned his head back to his target

“What gives you the right to not only insult someone. But also, to PUNCH THEM!”

Blue Bloods said nothing as he was frozen in fear.

“Huh, deciding to be quiet now. All right, but I want you to remember this now listen closely. if you ever say offensive slurs or try to intimidate me or my brothers just remember if you think I’m scary you don’t want all three of us to be ganging up on you. Do you understand?”

“Apollo I think you should let him go now”
Atlas said

“And why is that?”

“Because you terrified him so much, he’s now pissing himself.”

Looking down Apollo now notice that blueblood was indeed peeing himself with a noticeable puddle on the ground.

“All right, I will just give me a sec”

“All right “prince”, I didn’t hear an answer from you. Do. you. understand.”

“Yes, yes I understand. Please just let me go.”
Blue Blood said. While tears running down his face.

“All right good now get out of my sight”

The moment he let go of his collar now crying stallion desperately trying to get as far away from the human as possible.

After taking a minute to calm his nerves, Apollo sat down back in his seat.

“Are you good now?” Said Artemis.

(Breathing in and out) “yeah I’m good thanks. And princesses, Sorry for witnessing that.”

“Why are you apologizing? That’s the bravest thing I have ever seen some pony do. For second there I thought you guys would fold under pressure and leave the dining room but instead you stood your ground. I wish every pony would do that to blue blood.” Said Luna with a proud smile on her face.

“Wait, you’re not mad” said Apollo with shock

“We are far from mad with you three. What Blue Bloods said to you guys clearly offended you greatly so I decided to let you three dish out his first punishment since he was so used to other ponies, giving in to his threats and demands since me and my sister are the only one to stand up to him.” Said Celestia, with a satisfied grin, and stirring her tea.

“What’s the second punishment?”
Atlas said

“Freezing, his bank accounts and no more spa days. oh, I almost forgot, making sure that none of the castle staff tends to his needs”, said Celestia while sipping her tea.

"It’s kind of sad that in 2009 people still act like that.” said Atlas.

“2009?” The Royal sisters say confused

“Yeah 2009 that’s the year we’re in, right? Wait a second what’s today’s date?”

“June 11, 1009” said Luna

Atlas banged his head on the table.

“Of course, you guys run on a different calendar.”

“Hey, look on the bright side at least it’s similar,” said Apollo

“So, are we getting dessert or is it the end of dinner?” Said Artemis.

“Of course, we’re getting dessert. If my sister didn’t get any, I think she would probably die.”
Luna said while chuckling at her sister’s blushing face.

Then, then right on cue, the kitchen butler place down a delicious looking chocolate cake on the table. With the words ‘happy birthday Celestia’
written on the cake with red icing.

And after that, things went back to normal.

===•••===

(7:09 a.m.)

After having a great night with the royal sisters. After they showed the humans their observation deck and observatory, they all retired for the night at 9 PM.

Now since they had to meet with the Royal sisters at 8:30 to meet the Royal mage. So, all three of them got freshen up to see if they’re able to go home or not.

Standing in front of the throne room doors. The triplets had cautious optimism about their situation. On one hand if they’re able to open the portal, they’ll be able to go back home on the other hand, they would have to say goodbye to all the friends they made.

“Well, this is the moment of truth. let’s do this,” said Atlas.

“Agreed” said Apollo and Artemis.

With that, they entered into the throne room, prepared to hear their fate.

===•••===

It only took about 20 minutes for the Royal mage to explain that the portal was way too dangerous for anything to go through. And the mage was surprised that all three of them came through the portal with all their limbs intact.

And the piece of news that made their heart sink even further is that the portal would take years for a trip through to be even possible with horrible injuries likely to happen.

Even though he felt empathy for them, all he could say was sorry and leave.

===•••===

(One hour later)

After leaving the throne room, the triplets decided to go to the massive Royal library and split up. Even though they reassured the sisters that they would be fine in reality, they were not.

But they did except their offer of hot chocolate to be delivered to them so at least they got that.

While his brothers were doing God knows what in the massive library. Atlas found himself a table to sit at on the third floor overlooking the entire area playing Angry Birds on his iPhone.

After finishing a few levels, he unexpectedly got a call from Apollo.

Thanks to the hotspots Artemis bought a few weeks before the trip, they were able to contact each other through their phones.

Atlas: “hey Apollo, what’s up?”

Apollo: "Nothing much I just want to let you know that the sisters contacted Artemis to let us know that they want to talk to us in the throne room later”

Atlas: “All right thanks for letting me know. And where are you?”

Apollo: "I’m on the fourth floor, looking at a nice view of the city whoever suggested to build a window this big for the view is a genius.”

Atlas: “Yeah, it is a beautiful library maybe better than the ones back home”

Atlas, then heard Apollo exhaled like he was going to cry again

Atlas: “Are you all, right?”

Apollo:” No, no I am not. You know I had pretty high hope that, we were able to get back and explain to our family and friends what happened. Instead, they must worry sick about us.”

Atlas: “I was hoping that too, but also I had a feeling that this would happen”

Atlas: “I’m sorry to change the subject all of a sudden, but do you know where Artemis is?”

Apollo: Oh… he texted me that he found this nice spa nearby. He also told me that he was going in the sauna and that’s the last time he texted me”

Atlas: “Damn, for real? This castle has everything doesn’t it.”

Apollo: “Should we join him?”

Atlas: "You can, I can’t. I’m not done with my hot chocolate yet.”

Apollo: "I can’t go either. I’m waiting for this battery pack to charge up that’s why I’m in front of this massive window.”

Atlas: "All right, anything else before I hang up?”

Apollo: I just remembered why I called you in the first place besides Artemis wanted me to tell you that the sisters wanted to meet us. Did you know that Cantorlot is on a mountain?”

This caused Atlas to choke on his beverage a little.

Atlas: “You’re lying, there’s no way that’s possible”

Apollo: Well, according to the viewing looking at, and this book I’m reading the city is built on top of what remains of a very tall mountain. And luckily for us they use miles in this world as well, and this city is the size of Manhattan Island on top of a mountain.”

Atlas: "I don’t believe you”

Apollo: "Go to the window and see if yourself”

Atlas walks towards the massive window and saw the beautiful view in front of him.

Atlas: “This is insane, how high are we? since you know, we’re on top of a mountain”

Apollo: 1 mile

Atlas: “Oh my God”

Apollo:” I know, right this is insane. But sorry to cut this conversation short but I need to charge my phone for a bit if you need me, I’m on the fourth floor, all right see Ya.”

After Apollo hung up on him, Atlas was trying to process what he just heard. Not only was he in a world of mythical creatures, and magic. He was also in a city on top of a mountain a mile high.

“Maybe, I should go and find that spa.”

Author's Note

Happy early Thanksgiving, everyone.

A new path forward

After finishing his hot chocolate, and giving the cup back to the little café, where it came from
Atlas went on his way to try to find that spa that Apollo told him about.

After the 24 hours he had he needed some R&R so he can prepare himself for more mind-blowing info about this strange world.

Following the phone tracking app, he had installed before the trip, he was surprised that Artemis was close by instead of being on the other side of this massive castle.

“If I take a left here, that means it should be down the hal- “

since Atlas was glued to his phone screen and not watching where he was going, he accidentally bumped into something.

“Ouch”

Or someone.

Looking down to see that he accidentally knocked maid down. Atlas helped her up.

“Are you alright miss? Sorry for bumping into you I wasn’t looking where I was going.”

“It’s ok, I’m all right. Oh it’s you from last night. Your name is Apollo, right?”

“No, my name is Atla- wait a second, you’re the white pegasus that came into the dining hall in a panic because of blue blood, right?”

“Yeah, that was me. If you don’t mind me asking, where were you going in such a hurry?” The maid ask while trying to fix her light red hair.

“I wasn’t in a hurry actually”

“With the impact I felt, I would beg to differ”

“Before I go, can you tell me where you got that golden stripe in your hair? It looks cool”

“Oh, you mean this, I was born with it”

“…. You’re joking, right? You didn’t put dying in your hair or anything?”

“Nope, this is completely natural”

Once again, Atlas felt like his brain going off the rails.

“So, what you’re telling me is every pony in this world have multi-colored hair as their natural hair color?”

“Pretty much, but sometimes ponies are born with no stripes in their maines”

“Wow, I didn’t know that, at first I thought this place was filled to the brim with ponies dying their hair all the time.”

“Wait, a second isn’t Celestia‘s hair dyed? Because her hair has a lot of stripes and colors in it”

“Technically no, because her natural maine color is pink”

“What do you mean technically no?”

“When she ascended onto throne and gained full control of the sun, it had an unintended side effect of changing the color of her hair from pink to the multicolor maine you see today.”

“Can she change it back?”

“She can, but she likes it like that”

Atlas sighed and started rubbing his right temple.

“Wow, I never thought I was going to learn something while walking, and yet here we are.”

“Are you ok?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. I mean after the emotional roller coaster me, and my siblings had this morning and finding out the fact that this city is on top of a mountain. And other hard to believe stuff.
If you were in my position, you understand where I’m coming from.”

“Oh, I’m guessing your world is vastly different from this one, right?”

“Correct. Now I know you’re busy and stuff, so I’m just going to continue on my little journey. I will see you around miss…”

“Ruby, Ruby rose”

“All right, I’ll see you around Ruby and as I was saying earlier my name is Atlas, Atlas Yukon”

“All right, I’ll see you around Atlas.”

Before and Atlas could continue his walk to spa. Rose turned around and call for him again.

“Wait! Before you go, can you tell me where your brother Apollo is?”

“He is in the castle library on the fourth floor in front of the massive observation window the last time I checked”

“All right, thank you. And see you later.”

“Right back at ya”

And with that at least was back on his quest to find the castle spa

===•••===
(five minutes later)

After five minutes of walking, at least finally arrive at his destination.

“This should be the place”

In front of him were two big double doors, not as big as the ones who leading into the throne room but pretty big nonetheless.

When Atlas expected was a pretty decent little place just to relax.

What he didn’t expect what is the most beautiful sight he has ever seen up to that point.

It was like the most experience architects and builders from ancient Rome to the 21st-century, came together to create this beautiful oasis.

A well-lit foyer with beautiful pillars made of marble on each side of the atrium in front of him.
The most beautiful couches he has ever seen surrounding a little fire pit. And the smell of lavender was in the air. And the cherry on top was a beautiful fountain in the middle of the whole thing.

It was enough to make a grown man cry.
Well enough to make Atlas cry, at least.

“Did I die and went to heaven?”

“What a coincidence, your brother said the same exact thing”

Hearing the voice, cause Atlas to snap out of his shock induced state and look to his right to see a light purple pony with no horn or wings.

“How long were you standing there?”

“Before you came in here. This is the reception after all. you’re lucky that my friend wasn’t at the other reception, desk right behind you or else they’ll be two ponies seeing you like this.” Said the receptionist, while an amuse smile.

After a brief moment awkwardness, Atlas walked over to the reception desk.

“So, what brings you to the castle spa today?”

“Well, I came here for some relaxation but after seeing how beautiful the places I don’t know i can afford this” the human said, while rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.

“Well, don’t worry about that. The spa is free to all castle guests. But we do take tips though.”

“For real? All right what do you guys have here then?”

===•••===
(four minutes later)
Artemis’ P.O.V

‘Oh yeah, that’s the spot’

Artemis was living the dream. Ever since leaving the throne room, instead of staying in the library like his two brothers. Instead, he decided to explore and thank goodness he did.

When he found this place and learned that he doesn’t need to pay for it. He took full advantage of the sauna and a hot spring and now he is getting a full back massage.

‘Nothing could possibly ruin this mome-‘

BZZZZ BZZZZ

Unfortunately, for Artemis, his thoughts were interrupted when his phone went off

“(Sigh) Excuse me miss I know you’re busy doing your job and all but, can you pass me my phone please”

Masseuse stopped what she was doing, and passed him his phone.

“Here you go, sir”

“Thank you ma’am”

Sitting up and taking the phone out of the young lady's hand, Artemis wanted to see who interrupted his peaceful moment.

And he found out right away.

Atlas: hey bro, I know that I might be interrupting something, but I just want to let you know that I am in the spa and about to take a little soak in the hot spring maybe get a little back massage later.
See Ya later.

‘It looks like I’m going to get some company later’
Artemis thought.

“Is everything all right sir”

“Nah, it’s just one of my siblings decided to join me, that’s all”

“Would you like me to continue?”

“Yes, please” Artemis said, and dropped his phone onto the ground.

===•••===
(8:50 a.m.)

After spending 35 minutes in the luxurious spa, Atlas and Artemis decided it was time to meet the princesses in the Throne room. Apollo followed suit after Atlas called him.

When they arrive at their destination, the three of them decided to greet them in unison.

“Hey princesses, what do you want to talk….to…. us..about?”

For the triplets times slowdown as they were greeting the princesses they noticed that they weren’t alone as they were talking to Twilight.

But there was another person with them that they didn’t expect to see.

In fact, it wasn’t a person at all, but a 5 foot two, green and purple reptile. Wearing a green shirt with long pants. Twilight in comparison is 6 inches taller than him.

For what felt like forever no one moved a muscle, except for the dragon, who was clearly getting uncomfortable from the humans staring at him.

Finally, Atlas broke the silence.

“Twilight, do you remember telling us dragons existed and all that and I didn’t believe it”

“Yes”

“The reptile that’s standing right next to you…... is that a dragon? “

“Yes, he is. In fact, his name is spike”

“I don’t believe it, if he’s a dragon, is he supposed to have wings?” Artemis ask still not believing that he’s seeing a dragon right in front of him.

“Of course I don’t have wings right now. I’m only 11.” Spike said getting a little irritated at this point.

‘So dragons grow wings or something?' Artemis thought.

“Wait aren’t dragons also supposed to breathe fire?” Apollo asked.

Instead of answering his question, Spike walked a few feet away from twilight and princesses and blew fire like he was a flamethrower.

After finishing his demonstration, Spike look back at the three humans.

All three of them were shocked with their mouth wide open.

“Yep, he’s a dragon” they said in unison.

“If you don’t mind me asking, why did you guys wanted me to prove that I was a dragon?”

“Well, because just like unicorns, pegasi, and magic. Dragons are a myth in the world we’re from. The reason why we ask you to do all of that is because we thought you was only a dragon by name. like so many reptiles back on earth.” Artemis explained.

But before spike could ask any more questions, Atlas spoke up.

“Hey guys, are we getting a bit off topic here? I mean we’re not here just to have a Q&A were here because the sisters just want to talk to us something. Isn’t that, right? Your majesty‘s”

“That’s correct” Luna responded.

“Getting back on topic, you three must be wondering why me and Luna called you back here.”

“Yeah, I was about to ask you that,” said Apollo.

“Well, ever since you guys received a terrible news that you’ll never go home, Luna and I decided to help you three get jobs to financially support yourselves.” Celestia said, with a smile.

“Hold on right there. Don’t you think you two are helping us a bit too much? Because I don’t want to be a burden on you guys" Atlas said.

“Nonsense, you three not burdens we’re glad to help and the questions that you been asking about Equestria proves to me and my sister that you guys will be going in blind if you tried to get jobs by yourself let alone live a normal life” Luna responded.

“So the first order of business, were going to ask you your special talents or job experience.”
Celestia said.

“Before I answer your question, what do you mean by ‘special talent’?” Atlas ask, fearing that it was it another odd fact about Equestria.

“She means you’re a cutie mark” Said Twilight.

Imagine a record, scratch sound happening at this moment.

“Hold the bloody phone, what the heck is a cutie mark?”

“Well, it’s a symbol that represents your special talent. For example, mine represents my ability to raise and lower the moon.” Luna responded.

Atlas felt himself getting a stroke.

“…...I…...wha… what?”

“Don’t humans have cutie marks as well?” Spike asks.

“No humans don’t have special talents. I mean we do but we don’t get a mark for it. Wait a second that’s why you guys have symbols on your clothing where in the side of your butt is?”

“precisely” Luna responded.

“Well, at least you took the information well. I can’t say the same thing about your brothers”
Spike said pointing behind Atlas.

Atlas looks behind him and saw that Apollo and Artemis were both mumbling and walking around in circles, trying to digest the information they just heard.

“Congratulations you guys you broke them. Guy snap out of it will ask questions later, all right”

“Fine” said Artemis and Apollo.

“Since humans don’t have cutie marks, what job or career fields you three do exactly” Celestia ask.

“Well, before coming here, all three of us were freshmen in university. Freshman means first years. Atlas explained.

“All right, so what were you studying then?”
Celestia ask with interest.

“Well, I was studying military engineering and political science”

Apollo was next.

“Aviation engineering and political science”

And last, but not least, Artemis.

“Architecture and economics.”

The princesses were very impressed.

“Oh, what a surprise. We got three scholars in here” Luna said.

"Very impressive. it looks like you guys had big ambitions in your lives." Celestia agreed.

“Yeah, because we didn’t want to become failures”
Artemis said.

“But I do have one question though, what is aviation engineering?” Luna said, confused.

“How am I supposed to explain this. well basically, an aviation engineer designs and builds aircraft.
It could be for civilian use or military. Or a rare case, space shuttles. And I’m guessing you don’t know what aircraft is don’t you” Apollo said.

“Does a blimp count?” ask Celestia.

“Yes”

“So, you wanted to design and build blimps for a living?”

“Not exactly. I was thinking of something more like this.”

Apollo pulled out his phone and show the Royal sisters and Twilight a photo.

What they saw shock them.

It was a photo of an Air France Boeing 747 taking off from JFK.

“What in Faust name is that?!” Twilight said, not believing what she is seeing on his phone

“What you’re seeing here is a photo of an airplane it can be used for passengers or cargo.” Apollo explained.

“So you were studying to design and build something like that?” Luna ask.

Yes I was, but we could do this later for now I want to know what telling you guys about my college majors has to do with you guys helping us get jobs.”

“Well, back to the subject at hand, me and Luna was thinking about this ever since you three left the throne room after hearing the devastating news and we were wondering if you two would like to become our advisors.” celestia ask, hoping they would say yes.

“Wait a second, you want us, two college freshmen to be your political advisors!” Atlas asks.

“Yes, since you two studied political science, when you were in college, you guys seem like the perfect match and you guys also have better manners than some nobles in this city.” Luna said.

“Wait, what’s going to happen with your old advisors?”

“Well, my old advisor was caught in a corruption scandal and he is now in jail. And Celestia’s advisor retired. Sometimes Tia sometimes goes over to her house and have a cup of tea with her and her family.”

“Well, you’re lucky that both of us were the best in our classes, or else we would’ve had to decline for obvious reasons.” Apollo said, with a smile.

The Royal sisters were about to respond then they realize that both of them accepted their offer.

“Huzzah.” Luna cheered.

“Wait, what about Artemis? Atlas ask.

“I was just getting to that, since he studied economics in college, he would be a perfect fit for the job I have for him in mind, but before I ask him, I do have one question. Are you on top of your class?” Celestia ask.

“Yes, I am actually in fact when we were supposed to go home I was planning to tell everyone that I got excepted into honor classes for the next school year. But then we got transported here. Heck, I even have the papers to prove it in my travel bag.”

“So that was the surprise you were telling us about at Niagara Falls. Well, congratulations.” Apollo said, giving his brother a pat on the back.

“Well, in that case, how would you feel if I offered you to become the royal economist?”

Artemis’ jaw dropped.

“You want to trust me with the nation’s financial state?”

“Yes, yes I do.”

“Your majesty, I feel humbled by your proposal, but why me and what happened to the old Economist?”

That question turn Celestia is pleasant smile into a frown in a split second

“(A long drawn out Sigh) He was the ringleader in the corruption scandal. Embezzling money to himself to fund his lavish lifestyle. And he nearly drove Equestria into a recession. Me and Luna had migraines from trying to clean that mess up.”

“How stupid do you have to be to not only involve yourself with something like that but started in the first place. Ha ha ha you know thanks for telling me the story that actually made me feel better about myself a bit.”

“So what do you say?” Celestia said, with a hopeful smile.

Two words. I accept.” Artemis said with a big smile.

Then the sun princess did something no one had expected. She walked up to Artemis and hugged him with the tightest bear hug he have ever felt.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you don’t want to know how long I wanted that position filled”

“I……. can’t.……. breathe.”

Noticing that she is now strangling her new employee. Celestia ended the hug and gave Artemis a sheepish smile.

“Ha ha, sorry about that sometimes I forget how strong I am.”

Artemis didn’t respond since he was too busy trying to regain oxygen.

“Celestia, how long did you want a position to be filled?” Apollo asks.

“Five months”

“Five months (cough, cough) why was it empty for so long?” Said Artemis, finally able to talk again.

“Well, every candidate that I found was either taken, declined the offer, or was just as corrupt as the last one.”

“Lucky for you. We have a good moral compass, so you don’t have to worry about something like that happening ever again.” said Atlas.

And then Apollo realize something.

“Hey guys, don’t we need to get new wardrobe, especially with our new positions?”

“Oh yeah I haven’t thought about that.” Atlas responded.

“Maybe I can help. Canterlot it’s not only the capital, but also the fashion capital of Equestria.
I can take you to the nearest tailor shop and help you get a new wardrobe.” Twilight offered with a smile.

“You don’t have to do that we can do it on our own” Artemis replied.

“No, no no I insist that’s what friends are for, right?”

“But didn’t you guys do enough for us already?
Think about it, you gave us rooms for us to sleep in, absolutely gorgeous bedrooms I might add, and you gave us jobs to support ourselves. At this point, I feel like we’re just leaching off of you guys.” Apollo said as his siblings agreeing with him.

“Oh, come on you colts are not leaching off of us we’re glad to help you out. and we could tell that you three or generous, considered, and hard-working, and the statement Apollo just said just proves that even more.” Luna said with a small smile.

“You three are very convincing you know that. Fine Twilight I accept your offer.”
Artemis said.

“Wonderful, what about you two?”
Celestia, asked.

“Same over here.”
Atlas responded.

“All right, why not?”
Apollo said

All right, follow me. I know the perfect tailor shop in town.” Twilight smiled.

“Before I forget to ask, when do we start working?”

“You three will start working at 8 AM. If you have questions, my secretary Raven inkwell will help you out with that.” Celestia answered.

And with that, twilight and the humans left the throne room, leaving the royal sisters by themselves.

“Hey Tia.”

“Hmm?”

“They are going do some interesting things, aren’t they?”

“Yep, it’s going to be very interesting to see them deal with nobles and other government officials”

“So what’s next on today’s to do list?”

“Well Lulu, next thing on today’s list is going to meet some nobles and unfortunately not the pleasant ones.”

“Oh, Faust dammit”

===•••===

After the hour-long headache inducing meaning that Luna and Celestia had to suffer through.
They were finally free for the rest of the day.
Just in time for twilight and the humans to arrive back into the castle.

For the rest of the day the Royal sisters, and the humans hung out with each other. Mostly talking about what life on earth was like.

The most interesting moment happen when Apollo told Luna that humans landed on the moon. At first, she didn’t believe him until Apollo explained that he was named after the mission that landed humans on the moon. She finally believed him when she used a lie detection spell on him.

By evening all of them had a busy day. So instead of having dinner at usual time, they decide to have a dessert party.

Luckily for them, no blue blood insight.

===•••===
June 13 1009 (2009)
7:30 AM
Atlas POV

Beep beep, beep, beep, beep beep

Hearing the sound of his phone alarm going off,
Atlas try to find his phone on his nightstand to his right while half asleep.

After successfully turning off the alarm, the sleepy human got up and got ready for the day.

(15 minutes later)

Atlas, looked himself in the mirror, checking if anything was out of place. He was wearing a simple tuxedo jacket with black pants and a red tie. On the left side of his jacket was a small pin shaped like the sun and moon emblem of Equestria.

“Atlas you looking good today a little over the top but who gives a crap.”

After making sure everything was in the right place, he decided it was time for him to go out into the world.

Atlas was prepared for what the day will bring him.

But what he wasn’t prepared for, was seeing a gray unicorn with a brown maine and glasses holding a clipboard in her hands.

“Hmm, you came out just in time.”

“I’m sorry, miss who are you and why you’re standing outside of my door.” Atlas ask the earth pony with a bit of confusion and suspicion in his voice.

“Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Raven, Raven inkwell and I’m here to answer any questions you may have about your new position.”

“Oh, your Celestia‘s secretary.”

“That is correct”

“Well then it’s nice to meet you miss inkwell, my name is-“

Raven shushed him.

“Atlas Yukon, I already know your name.”

This surprised him a bit.

“How did you know-“

“One, Celestia already told me your names. And two, your brothers woken up before you. Artemis is in his new office and Apollo is heading towards the throne room as we speak.”

Saying that Atlas was impressed wasn’t an understatement.

“But before we go, I see that you have your journal, but you don’t have a feather to write with.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that. I already have a pen right here.”

Atlas, reached into his pocket and pulled out a blue ink pen.

Raven never seen a feather or a “pen” he called it like that before. In fact, she was a bit jealous.

“Right, I almost forgot that Celestia told me that you three have brought interesting technology.
So, I’m guessing that you’re ready for the day?
Raven ask.

“Ready when you are.”

“All right then, let’s go.”

Following raven’s lead Atlas walked with her towards the throne room.

(Five minutes later)

“We’re almost there. Before we go inside, do you have any more questions for me?”

“Yes actually, does the princesses have more duties or is day court all they do?”

“Well, that’s a very good question. They have more duties is just day court is the first one on the list.”

“So, what is the purpose of day court?”

“Well, day court is for ordinary citizens of Equestria to come and talk to the princesses whether it be a problem in their town, city or a bill proposal. But not uncommon for selfish and greedy nobles to use the court to ask the princesses favors.” Raven explained.

“So, the Royal sisters are the actual leaders of the nation, and not just two figureheads?”

“Yes, although there is a legislative branch that approves or denies laws, the princesses hold a lot of political power within the kingdom.”

As raven and Atlas walked closer to their destination, they noticed a line forming in front of the doors.

“I’m guessing these are the people that are here for the princesses, right?”

“If people means ponies, yes you are correct. Since today is Saturday today is going to be quite busy.”

As the duo walk past the line, all of the ponies in it looked at Atlas with either wonder, curiosity, or distrust.

But it didn’t matter he ignored all the looks he got.

As they got closer to the doors, one of the guards notice them approaching, and opened it for them.

In fact, the guard question was Corporal Cyclone.

After entering, he saw the two sisters on their thrones and Apollo right beside Luna’s throne and nearby a mini waterfall that was built into the platform where the thrones were located.

Apollo made eye contact with his brother and nodded his head with Atlas doing the same.

After that atlas made his way towards the spot right next to Celestia’s throne.

‘A minute early, not so bad for her first day’
Atlas thought to himself while checking his phone for the time.

Before he knew it, the clock hit eight and day court officially opened. And the start of Atlas first day on the job.

===•••===
(2 hours later)

To say that the last two hours were interesting was an understatement at first, when Raven announced who was coming in, they always asked the Royals about Land dispute, ideas to improve prove their little farms towns and there was the cute moment when a little filly wanted to meet the Royals for the first time.

They were some pretty selfish ponies as well. Like one stallion ask the sisters to lower the taxes on the upper middle class. When Apollo ask who’s going to take the burden for the taxes in his idea, the stallion said the commoners will. Obviously, the sisters rejected this idea.

And there were some that were downright heartless. Like one unicorn mare ask Celestia
To kick every thestral out of Canterlot.
When Apollo ask what was a thestral, Luna
Pointed at Sergeant Lydia. (Who was the same bat pony guard that captured Apollo.) Luna and Apollo both tore into the racist like there was no tomorrow. And after the mare called Apollo a ‘brain dead freak’ Celestia kicked her out.

Fortunately, for all of them. She was the last one for the day

===•••===
10:10 AM
Castle library
3rd floor

After their business was done in the throne room Apollo and Atlas decided to meet Artemis in the castle library.

After a few minutes of waiting, Artemis arrived with two newspapers underneath his right arm.

“What took you so long?” Atlas asks.

“These newspapers I think you’re going to love them” Artemis ask, barely containing his laughter.

Atlas, and Apollo both took one newspaper, and their faces fell with horror at what they saw.

Both newspapers showed two photos on the front page. The first photo was of Atlas, running out of a red cloud of Cayenne pepper.

And the second photo showed Apollo being hoisted up into the air by the lunar guard.

And to make matters worse for the both of them there was no photo of Artemis anywhere.

“Where is your photo?” Apollo asks.

“Turn to page 2”

Both of them turn to page to only to be met with a photo of all three of them running like maniacs down Main Street.

“OK I have to admit that’s pretty funny”
Atlas, said.

“I know right? I was walking towards the library when I saw cyclone reading the very same newspaper you guys are reading. And I asked him where I can get three copies, he told me nearby the guard Barracks. So now we have a photos of all three of us causing chaos in the city forever.” Artemis said, given up on holding in his laughter.

“Is this a local newspaper or a national one?”
Apollo ask hoping no one has seen it yet.

“If I remember correctly, the Phoenix times is a national newspaper, and the number one most read newspaper. So, everyone the nation will see it.” Said Artemis.

“Goddamnit”

The Grand Galloping Fiasco

Author's Note

Hello comrades sorry taking so long with this chapter. Thanks to school, writers block and my dumb idea of fusing two chapters into one. I bit off more than I could chew.But in my opinion, it was all worth it. I hope you enjoy this chapter and merry Christmas and happy holidays comrades.

The Grand Galloping Fiasco

June-28-1009 (2009)

It’s been three weeks since the humans arrived in Equestria. And since then, they have discovered a lot about their new home. Like how Pegasi control the weather and live in cloud cities, like Cloudsdale. They also found out that most of the countries on planet Equis are monarchies. Unfortunately for them when Celestia told Twilight all the new information they got from the humans she visited the capital to have an interview with them every chance she got.

At first ponies were a little wary of the humans, since they never seen anything like them before, but overtime they got used to them, and some even befriended them like fancy pants and fleur-de-lis thanks to their kind and friendly personality, even though the triplet's mannerisms foreign to them.

During the same time period Artemis discovered that the economy of the Delta Kingdom was going to collapse, and it would take Equestria down with it. Artemis warned the royal sisters to take action before it was too late at first, they were reluctant until he showed them the evidence. The reports convince the sisters to order all business with the Delta be temporary halted. Much to the ire of the nobility.

Two days later the Delta kingdom’s economy collapsed, sending the entire world into a recession.

Except for Equestria.

So not only were they now adjusted to their new home and making lifelong friends but thanks to Artemis’ actions gained the respect and gratitude from the nobility.

Well, most of the nobility.
===•••===
11:30 AM
Atlas, POV

Atlas was walking towards his office, exhausted.
After attending the most frustrating meeting he has ever been to. And playing a long game of pool with Shining armor and his friends until 3 AM.
He was barely able to see straight, let alone walk.

He was basically a zombie at this point.

After walking for another two minutes of "walking" Atlas arrived at his office. He proceeded dropped himself onto one of the two couches in his office for a well-deserved nap.

Sadly, for him that wasn’t going to happen.

Knock, knock knock

“I am unavailable” Atlas said while grinding his teeth.

“Just let me in goddamnit” Atlas heard Apollo say through the door.

“Go away.”

“I have coffee.”

Atlas was going to say every curse word in the English language. That idea died when he heard the word coffee.

“Fine, come in”

===•••===

After drinking half of his latte, Atlas was more awake than he was all morning.

OK, what’s going on?

“Nothing much I just want to get some coffees after that shit show we witness.” Apollo answered.

“(Sigh) don’t remind me. I was starting to forget about that Griffon diplomat.”

“Hey, at least you had fallen asleep a few times while I had to witness this bastard calling Celestia a bitch because he wasn’t giving into his demands.” Apollo said, still pissed at the memory.

“I mean look on the bright side at least we get to witness her setting that guy straight before ending the meeting. Honestly I thought that was Luna‘s thing” Atlas said chuckling a little bit.

“I know right, the look on his face was priceless. he really didn’t expect Celestia of all people to snap like that.”

“Now she is really a good example of a strong woman”

This reminded Apollo a question he wanted to ask his brother before the meeting.

“Speaking of strong women, have you gotten a date for the gala yet?”

This made Atlas choke on his coffee a little bit.

“No, not yet why?”

“Well, because Artemis told me, well texted me 10 minutes ago that he got a date for the gala”

This shocked Atlas.

“Already, wow. Do you know who it is?”

“Yes, I do”

“Well, what are you waiting for? Spill the beans”

“Well, I’m not going to telling you out right. So, I’ll give you some clues.” Apollo's face turned into a devious smirk. “She is a unicorn, she’s purple, and keep on teleporting into a castle begging us to tell her more information about planet Earth.”

Atlas eyes widen at the realization.

“Artemis ask Twilight to the gala?”

“Yep, since she is coming with her whole group of friends, he decided to ask her the last time she was in Cantorlot.”

“Wow, I know that they were getting pretty close, but I didn’t know that close.” Atlas said with a surprise look on his face.

Well, it was pretty obvious.” Apollo chuckled a little. “Do you know how many times they sent each other letters? Anytime they talk to each other, the both of them could go on for hours.
Though I don’t think they are a couple yet, I think they are going as friends.”

“But I never thought he would be the first one out of all of us to get a date. But at least he chose a pretty hot nerd to go out with him.”

Then Apollo realize something.

“Atlas, is Shining armor coming to the gala this year?”

“Yeah, why?”

“(sigh) he is going to die”

“What do you mean by- oh yeah, he’s going to die. Well at least he will see his date in a nice dress before getting brutally murdered by shining or take him down with him.” Atlas said drinking the last of his coffee.

“Speaking of Artemis, do you know where he is?”
Atlas asks.

“He had some work to do in the Senate building then he has to go to the Royal treasurer HQ for something” Apollo replied.

“Too bad he missed Celestia going off this morning.”
Atlas said.

“Well, you’re right about that”
Apollo replied.

After finishing their coffees, the two brothers went their separate ways.

Atlas, had to go and meet Celestia in her office.
And Luna asks Apollo to tell her what happened during the meeting.

Apollo already can imagine the look on Luna’s face.

===•••===

(After a few minutes of walking Atlas, arrived at Celestia‘s office).

(Knock, knock knock)

“Come in.”

After hearing her voice, he open the door just to see the sun princess playing with her pet Phoenix.

“Hey Celestia, are you doing all right?”
Atlas asks.

“I am perfectly fine Atlas, but thanks for asking though." The sun princess said with a smile on her face.

“Well, that’s great to hear since what happened during that meeting this morning, you look like you were about to hurt someone really bad.”

“But I do have something to tell you, though”

Atlas notices the serious look that suddenly appeared on the princess's face.

He instantly recognizes the look of someone needing to vent.

“I’m all ears” he said after taking a seat.

“(sigh) I just want to apologize to you for seeing me like that this morning".

“Why are you apologizing for that? In my opinion, you did nothing wrong.”
Atlas said with confusion.

“Wait, so you’re not mad?” Celestia said with shock.

“Why would I be mad, all you did was defend yourself. If I was in your situation, I would have done more than yelling him. If he called me or my family that horrible crap, he told you I would have hurt him really bad.”

“But a royal is not supposed to- “

“Who cares about all that, what important is that you defend your parents honor and set that guy straight. And watching him getting his arrogant spirit broken was pretty hilarious.”

“So why did you and your brother look so serious entire time?” Celestia ask.

“It’s because we were both trying to hold in our laughter. And we were also trying to stay professional, I’m surprised we did a better job than Raven at keeping our laughter in.”

Celestia thought over her advisor’s words and her smile return to her face.

“So, all this time I was worrying about nothing.” The sun princess chuckled a bit. “Atlas, thanks for listening to what I had to get off my chest at least I know now everything is fine between us”

“Well, I am happy to help. And Tia, if you need someone to hear you vent or anything like that you know I’m just down the hall.”

“Thank you for that. But now since that’s over with, I’m guessing you’re wondering why I called you into my office.” Celestia said, her demeanor becoming serious again.

“I was actually going to ask you about that.”

“Well, since the diplomatic meeting with that diplomat didn’t go so well. I wanted you to let Artemis know that we won’t be sending any aid to Griffonia.”

Atlas wasn’t surprised by this.

“Celestia, I think Apollo already texted him about that, but I could check if you want” Atlas suggested.

“Please do because I don’t want to put too much stress on him" the sun princess said.

(3 minutes later)

“OK he just responded, and his text said that he already got the news an hour ago.”

“Good, good. Well, since I called you here for a reason, you may go if you want.”
Celestia said, while looking at a file of paperwork.

“All right, then see you later”

Before Atlas exited Celestia’s office he remembered a question that he wanted asked for three days.

And he realizes this was the perfect opportunity to ask.

“Hey Tia, are you going with anyone to the gala?”

The princess looks up from her papers.

“No, I’m going by myself this year. Why do you ask?”

Atlas breathe in and out to calm his nerves.

“Well, I was wondering, if you like to be my date for the gala.”

Atlas could feel his heart beating out of his chest when he finally said the last word. On the outside, he looked cool as a cucumber. On the inside, however, he was on a full-blown panic not because she might say no, he was afraid that he might have ruined a very good friendship between him and the solar monarch.

Celestia was not expecting this at all, as a blush spread across her face. She never thought that a young stallion like Atlas would ask her out like this. Usually, ponies wouldn’t have the guts to have a lunch break with her let alone asking her out. And the ones that did, were self-centered greedy stallions only want her body and wealth.

But this time instead of a self-centered noble, the person standing in front of her was one of the most kindhearted stallion she has ever met.

That wasn’t the only thing she liked about him.
Even though he wasn’t a pony, Atlas was pretty good looking. Unlike some stallions she encountered in her long life. And since he is the same height as her and having a pretty fit body also add to the appeal.

The solar monarch didn’t have to think twice about her answer

“Atlas, I… don’t know what to say. I didn’t expect you to ask me out like this. I thought you would ask out Ruby or someone else your age”

“Yeah, I could’ve done that but while I was thinking about who I should go with, I thought of you since we get along with each other so well”

‘Not only that, you are smoking hot as well’ Atlas thought to himself.

“Well, when you say like that, I would love to become your date for the gala” Celestia said with a smile.

Atlas couldn’t believe his ears.

“I’m sorry Tia I don’t think I heard you right. Did you say yes?”

“Of course I did, even though I only known you for three weeks. I know that you’re a kind and compassionate young stallion, you are way better than the many nobles and dukes that wanted to ask me out.” Celestia said while shuttering at the memories.

“OK i’m going to ask because of morbid curiosity. How bad were these guys?” Atlas ask

“Where to start, well the reason why I rejected them in the first place is because they were either wanted my body, political influence or just want to parade me around as a trophy. Not to mention they didn’t look even close to being handsome unlike you.” Celestia said

Atlas blushed from her complement.

“The worst one was when an Earth pony mare came into day court with her 13 year old son and offered him to me in marriage. I instantly declined and reported her to foal protective services.”

“Isn’t that crap illegal?” Atlas asked.

“Very illegal”

“But to be honest with you, I was expecting to go by myself this year again since either my subjects are too nervous to ask me or another obnoxious noble asking me out.” Celestia said.

“Well, I’m glad that I decided to ask you out then”

“Me too Atlas me too.”

“Since I got that over with, I’m going to head back to my office if you need me for anything.” Said Atlas.

“All right, then I’ll see you later” the solar monarch said.

Before he could leave her office, Celestia call out to him.

“Atlas wait”

“Yes?”

“I just want to say thank you”

“You’re welcome”

And with that the human close the door behind him.

While walking back to his office, the reality of what just happened in the last three minutes, finally dawned on the human.

Not only did he ask out one of Equestria’s hottest mares. He also just realize that same mare was one of the two co-rulers of the entire nation.

And she said yes.

For the first time that day he felt like he was on cloud nine. He could not wait for tomorrow’s gala. He did not care if the nobles that got rejected by her hates his guts for the rest of his life.

What’s important is that he will have fun with Celestia at the gala

Now, he has to tell his brothers is about the good news
===•••===
(That evening)

The rest of the day went normal for the humans and the royal sisters.

Well…normal is a bit of a stretch because Raven had to tell Celestia that blue blood was having a bit of a fit for not finding a date for the gala.

Again.

By the time 5 PM came around, Atlas and Apollo were getting a bit concerned about Artemis’ whereabouts but figure that he’ll be back by dinner.

===•••===
(Dining room)

After the sun has set the Royal sisters and the two humans we’re having a nice chat, while waiting for their meals to be prepared.

Then the doors to the dining room opened to reveal Artemis with bags underneath his eyes. And wearing casual clothing like everyone else in the room.

“Artemis where were you all day?” Apollo asks.

“Sorry about that I would’ve called you guys, but my phone battery died around 2 PM.” Artemis said, while taking a seat at the table.

“But what were you doing all afternoon?” Atlas asks.

“It’s a long story, so I’ll try to keep it short. After telling the senators that negotiations with the diplomat from Griffonia went south, I decided to head back to the castle, since I had nothing else to do. Then I bump into fancy pants and fleur-de-lis, and they asked me if I want to hang out with them and I said yes.” Artemis said, while drinking a cup of hot chocolate.

“So you been hanging out with them all afternoon?” Luna ask.

“Yep”

“So what did you guys do?” Celestia ask.

“Well, the first thing we did was go and watch a romantic play, which was pretty good the way, then we did some shopping, and I bought myself a new suit for tomorrow’s gala. And last but not least we ended the entire day by going to the new pastry shop.”

“The one that opened up by the river in the center of the city?” Apollo ask.

“Yep, that’s the one.”

“Man, you had a lot of fun with them” Atlas said.

“Yeah, I did. Mostly me and fancy were talking since Fleur was too busy satisfying her sweet tooth.”

“What did you two talk about anyway?” Celestia ask with slight interest.

“He told me how him and Fleur went from absolutely nobody’s in the fashion industry, to one of the most famous names in the entire kingdom. In that entire time, they went from lifelong friends to lovers. So, I told him how dad immigrated to the United States from Britain, and mom was born and raised in New York. So yeah, I had a pretty long day” Artemis finished his story.

“Wow, your day was busier than ours. I can tell you that.” Said Atlas.

“Well enough about me how was your day for you guys?” Artemis ask.

“Well, it was the same as usual you know what happened this morning. But this afternoon was pretty interesting thanks blue blood.” Celestia said.

“What did that waste of space do this time?” Artemis ask.

“Well unlike us, he hasn’t found a mare dumb enough to be his date at the gala. And was trying to figure out why no one of his class would want to have him as a date.” Said Apollo

“That’s it? Could’ve been worse. He could’ve started another tribalist rant about Thestrals or Kirins again. What’s worse than that?” Artemis said before drinking the last of his chocolate beverage.

“This is where he went off the rail a bit. He ask me why no one wants to go out with a sophisticated stallion like him. When I didn’t give him the answer he wanted, he proceeded to go after the nearest mare he could find. Unfortunately, the victim was Ruby Rose.” Celestia said in a disappointed voice.

“OK what did he do to her?”

“Hey Tia, can I answer this one?” Apollo ask.

Celestia node in approval.

“Now luckily for her, I was walking down the hallway when I saw Blue blood approaching her. I never thought I would see her usual cheerful smile disappear so fast when she saw him. He then blocked her path and ask her out to the gala. When she told him that she’s going with her boyfriend, he had the audacity to order her to break up with him.”

“You know I can see him do something that despicable, honestly” Artemis said.

“Don’t worry, it gets worse. After she got the courage to tell him that she wasn’t going to do that. He told her that if she wasn’t going to do that, he would make sure that she would be fired.
That’s when I intervened.”

“Let me guess he focus his attacks on you”

“No. He verbally abused both of us saying that we were going to lose our jobs for saying no to him.
And he told me that when I’m fired, he will make sure that I’m sent to the nearest animal shelter.”

After Apollo finished talking, he noticed that Artemis had a neutral look on his face, but the thing they gave away his true emotions was his grip tightening around the cup in his right hand.

“Apollo I think this is my time to tell the story.”

Atlas cleared his throat.

“While Blueblood was yelling his head off at the two of them. Me and shining armor happened to be nearby in his office, and we came outside to investigate only to see the yelling match right in front of us. And this is where the funny part comes in after we assess the situation, we went to Celestia’s office and told her what happened blueblood proceeded to act like the victim and said that Apollo and Ruby threaten his life.

“Let me guess Celestia or Luna witnessed the entire thing didn’t they.” Artemis said, while trying to hold is laughter.

“Nope even better. Apollo took out his phone and revealed that he recorded the entire incident.
And play the audio recording for her to hear.
The look on his face was priceless. I wish you would’ve seen it. Oh wait, I just remembered that I caught his reaction on camera” Atlas said while taking his phone out of his pocket.

“I have to see this” Artemis said with excitement

(5 minutes later)

Everyone at the table, laughed to the point where they were crying. Watching Blue Blood getting caught in a lie and being yelled at by an angry Celestia like he was a seven year old was priceless. Even the butler that was telling them that their dinner was almost ready, was laughing too.

“What an idiot, did he really believe lying like that would end good for him” Artemis said, while wiping a tear from his eye.

“That’s what I thought when your brother showed me that” Luna said.

“That video is definitely a keeper” said Apollo.

“Well thank goodness after that incident he went into hiding for the rest of the day. Hopefully we won’t see him tonight.” Celestia said, with hope in her voice.

Unfortunately for her her prayers weren’t answered as Blue Blood came through the doors of the dining room, holding a folder in his right hand.

“Ah shit.” The triplet said in unison.

Blue blood walked closer to the table, not noticing that he sucked all the joy and happiness from the room.

“What do you want Blue?” Luna ask with frustration in her voice.

“Nothing much auntie, I just want to find that bumbling idiot economist you hired.”

“(sigh) I’m over here” Artemis said, while gritting his teeth.

“Ah, there you are I need you to implement this pronto”

Blue blood drops the folder on the table in front of Artemis.

Artemis looked at Blue Blood in with a deadpan face.

“You know I’m off the clock, right? I’m in pajamas for a reason”

Blue blood ignored the human's comment.

“Listen here I don’t care; all I care about is that you look at my proposal and approve it nothing more nothing less. Come on hurry up I don’t have all night.”

“Once again I said no, you can deliver it to my office tomorrow morning”

“All right fine what do you expect me to do with this?”

“Instead of giving me more work to do, how about go into town and try to find yourself a date?”

Blue blood was blushing in both anger and embarrassment.

“Goddamn. Artemis you didn’t have to rub salt into the wound.” Apollo said, trying to keep his laughter at a minimum.

The royal sisters also were trying their hardest not to laugh, but it was all in vain.

“Well, I decided not to get one since all options were below my prestige. But at least I use three to keep me company, since I know that no mare would ever even consider bringing you to the gala.”

This cause the Royal sisters to shoot death glares at their adopted nephew. But Blue Blood didn’t notice.

“Newsflash you spoiled sack of crap. We do have dates.” Atlas said.

Blue Blood couldn’t help himself but laugh.

“Sure you do. Whatever helps you to sleep at night now if you excuse me, I’m going to my chambers.”

And with that blue blood left the dining room with his folder in hand.

And everyone breathes a collective sigh of relief.

“Oh, thank God he left. I never thought he would ever leave.” Artemis sad

“You can say that again.” The royal sister said in unison.

It was at this moment when a group of butlers came out of the kitchen with silver platters in their hands.

"Your majesties your dinner is served". Said one of the butlers.

The triplets and the royal sisters waited as the castle staff place the silver platters in front of them and headed back into the kitchen.

Before the humans could lift the covering off their plates, Celestia stop them.

"Gentlecolts before you start eating, I need to let you know that thanks to your phenomenal work you did all week. Me and Luna decided to give you all a little surprise.”

“Celestia, I do not mean to offend, but the word surprise has lost all meaning to us at this point.” Apollo lifted up the plate cover “I mean, what did you guys get us any… wa…way.”

In front of Apollo was a plate of rice and a big fat juicy steak.

“I’m guessing that you like your surprise” Celestia said.

Seeing the steak on Apollo’s plate, cause the two other brothers to lift the covering off their plates.
And both of them also got steaks as well.

“Where did you get these steaks from?”
Atlas asks not believing what he is seeing right in front of him.

“Well, anytime dragons or griffins come to visit the castle. We have a stockpile of meat for them if they’re hungry from their travels.” Celestia explained.

“But we never told you that we were meat, so how did you figure it out?” Artemis asks.

Well, any time you guys laugh or smile we couldn’t help but notice the sharp your teeth were. And we noticed that you three lost a little bit of weight ever since the first day.” Celestia explained.

“But this was all confirm when we decided to go to that Pegasus style restaurant in the middle of town and you three devoured the lobster on your plate” Luna added

“And since the recession happen, we know that we’re not going to get any foreign heads of state for a while, so we decided why not give it to you three” Celestia said, with a big smile

The triplet's facial expressions went from absolutely shock to confusion to gratitude.

But there was one thing that was bothering Artemis.

“But are you sure about this, I mean I don’t want you guys to be losing your appetites because we’re eating this”

“As long you don’t eat it raw, we’re fine.” Celestia said.

“Well, I can promise you that. Because that could possibly kill us.”
Atlas said.

“Okay with that over with let’s eat, I’m starving.”
Luna declared.

===•••===

The following day was filled with excitement as everyone was preparing to go to the gala that was happening that very evening. Since the Royal sisters were going to have someone to go with this year, they wanted to look their best.

when was 12 in the afternoon Artemis decided to open the folder that blue blood begrudgingly delivered to his office. He has a feeling that whatever was in that folder was going to cause his brain cells to slowly die. And he was right, because what was in that folder was basically a written essay on how blue blood and his friends shouldn’t pay any taxes to the state since they were the Noble class.

Needless to say, Artemis threw the folder and the papers it contains into his office fireplace.

===•••===
June-29-1009 (2009)
7:30 PM
The Castle ballroom

Atlas never felt so nervous in his life.

Here he was attending a party that was mostly filled with the rich and famous from all over the nation. Since the party just started, ponies were still coming into the ballroom. When they see Atlas, they look at him with wonder and curiosity.

At least they don’t look at him with the distain or mistrust.

‘Come on come on What’s taking those three so long?’ he thought to himself.

“Atlas, is that you?” Said a familiar voice.

The human turned around to see where the voice has come from, and he saw shining armor walking towards him with a pink alicorn right next to him

An alicorn that Atlas recognize from the frame photo on Celestia‘s bookshelf.

“Yes, shining it’s me. You don’t want to know how glad I am to see one familiar face in this place.”

“Are you doing okay? You look nervous as tartars right now.” shining armor said.

“I’m doing all right just a bit nervous since this is the first time I ever been to a party like this.”

Shining put his right hand on Atlas’ left shoulder.

“Luckily for you every pony here wants nothing to do then party, eat, and socialize so I don’t think you have anything to worry about.”

Atlas chuckled
“Easy for you to say “

“Speaking of ponies, I want you to meet my mare friend- “

“Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, also known as Princess Cadence” Atlas said, cutting Shining armor off.

“Wait, you met her before?”

“No, but Celestia loves talking about her and charitable deeds”

“That does sound like auntie” Cadence said over chuckle.

Atlas turned his attention to cadence.

“Even though I already know your name, it’s nice to meet you in person. As you already know my name is Atlas Yukon.”

“It’s also nice to meet you Atlas, you’re as polite as my auntie described. No wonder she was so excited for this year‘s gala.”

The young man blush so hard that it could be visible on his dark tone skin. Cadence and shining saw the blush but decided not to mention it.

“Now, where is the other two Yukons that I heard so much about?” Cadence asks.

“I don’t know actually. The last time I saw them, they were walking towards the garden”

“Well, that’s a shame me and Shining armor came over here to let you know that Twilight and the sisters were coming this way.” Said Cadence.

“I’m sorry did you say that the Royal sisters and twilight is coming this way right now?!”

“Yep, they should be by the entrance of the ballroom by now”

Hearing what Cadence had just said to him, Atlas retrieved his phone from his right pocket.

“Okay I’ll see you two later I have some business to attend to.” Atlas said while dialing Apollo‘s phone number.

“Ok, we’ll see you on a dance floor.” Cadence said.

After saying his goodbyes to the couple, Atlas started to speed walk towards the entrance.

===•••===

After he ended the call with Apollo Atlas waited at their meeting spot, keeping an eye out for his siblings and their dates.

After two minutes, Apollo and Artemis arrived.

“Sorry for taking so long to get here. There was a lot of paparazzi interacting with us.”
Apollo said while trying to catch his breath.

“Wait, there’s paparazzi at this party?”
Said a surprised Atlas.

“Yep, a whole army of them. It turns out the reason why we didn’t see any of them at the courtyard of the castle is because they were allowed access to the ballroom before the gala started. So, when we went to the garden to see what they have setup there, it was like an ambush.” Artemis said, also trying to catch his breath.

“OK so there’s an army of photographers ready to take a photo at a moments notice so what it’s not like anything worse could happen” Atlas said, hoping he didn’t just jinx himself.

“Actually, there’s one more thing that you should know about” Apollo said.

‘….Shit.’

“There’s a little rumor going around the gossip crowds in Canterlot that you and I are dating the princesses.” Apollo said.

“Why would they think that?”

“Because we hang around the princesses a lot during our day-to-day lives. And it’s not going to help our case when we’re having them as our dates.”

“You know what, who cares we’ve been to more crazier parties than this if we can handle high school and college parties, we can handle this no problem.” Atlas declared.

“You got a point there” Apollo and Artemis said in unison.

It was at this moment when the humans started to hear the sound of high heels making contact with the marble floor.

Apollo and Artemis looked behind Atlas to see the Royal sisters and Twilight walking towards them.

The two of them could not believe their eyes

“What’s going on with you two” Atlas ask after seeing his siblings stun faces.

“Turn around and you’ll get your answer”
Artemis replied.

Confuse, Atlas turned around to see what was getting their attention.

What he saw was the most beautiful site he has ever seen.

The humans stared in shock seeing their dates walking towards them.

Celestia was wearing a strapless white and silver dress that complemented her curves very well, especially the chest area. She was also wearing a platinum watch on her right arm and wearing sparkling white high heels.

As for Luna, she was wearing a similar style dress like her older sister. The only differences were the straps, and it was black with sparkles all over it.
Making the dress look like a starry night sky.
She was also wearing a silver choker and black high heels.

The last and final one of these gorgeous beauties, was Twilight sparkle. Instead of the adorable bookworm that they all know in love, instead what was in front of them was a literal definition of a runway model. Twilight was wearing a baby blue dress with blue high heels, and a blue choker.

The thing that set Twilight apart from the sisters,
was the fact that twilight styled up her mane and tail.

Unlike the royal sisters, their manes and tails flew in an invisible wind thanks to their powers.

‘Holy crap we hit the beauty jackpot’ Atlas thought to himself.

“Good evening gentlecolt, you three look nice tonight” Luna complemented.

Apollo was the first one to snap out of his trance.

“W..Well thanks you three look nice as well.” Apollo said.
‘Get it together Apollo. This is not the time to get nervous.’ He thought to himself

“Apollo, I have to disagree with you. They look more than just nice; they look absolutely gorgeous. Heck, compared to you three we look under dress for this occasion.” Atlas declared.

“Don’t put yourself down Atlas, you look stunning as well you know” Celestia said.

Atlas blushed from the compliment.

“So, are you girls ready to join the rest of the party?” Artemis said, while putting his right arm around Twilight’s shoulders.

“Before we do that, I have to warn y’all there is an army of paparazzi near and in the garden area.”
Atlas said.

“Oh, don’t worry we dealt with paparazzi before even though they’re very annoying at times.”
Luna responded.

Then they started hearing a crowd gathering behind them.

The brothers turned around to see that not only the paparazzi noticed them coming in, but there was also a lot of news reporters blocking their way.

“Of course, the moment you three arrive they have to ambush us” Apollo said in slight frustration.

“Well, what do you expect? We are royalty after all” said Celestia.

“Except for Twilight” Artemis declared.

“But I am an element bearer and Celestia’s personal student, so I think I’m going to bring some attention as well”

“I didn’t think about that” Artemis said.

“(Sigh)Well, there’s only one thing for us to do”
Atlas, said.

“And what is that?” Artemis and Apollo said in unison.

“Smile and wave boys. Smile and wave”

===•••===
(20 minutes of hell later)
Atlas P.O.V

After going through a sea of paparazzi and news reporters, the humans and their dates thought it would be a good idea to split up. Not only to see what the gala had going on, but also to lose the annoying crowd of reporters. After splitting up, Celestia and Atlas decided to get a few drinks and sit at a table near by the dance floor.

“Tia, I have to ask. Does the paparazzi gather around you like that every single year?”

“Yes, they do but they’re usually between 10 or 20 of them a petty manageable size. But that was the largest crowd of reporters and paparazzi I have ever seen.” Celestia said before taking another swig of her champagne.

“I think I know the answer.” Atlas said sheepishly.

“I’m listening”

“Well, I have to ask Apollo for more information since he’s the one that told me. Anyway, there’s a rumor going around the city that you are going out with me, and Luna is going out with Apollo. So maybe that’s why there was so many of them here today.”

“So that explains why they were asking so many personal questions”

“Yes, sorry about that”

“You don’t need to be sorry; they need to apologize for assuming stuff that wasn’t happening. And thanks to you I haven’t had one Noble harass me about a petition that I am likely never going to sign in the first place.”
Celestia said with a grateful smile.

“They shouldn’t be doing that to you in the first place after all. You are off the clock the last time I checked.”

“Yeah, but in doing so you are getting a lot of glares from them” the sun princess said with a chuckle.

Atlas look to his right to see a group of wealthy ponies staring at the table he was at. The stallions were looking at him with hate and jealousy, and the mares were looking at him like a group of high school girls looking at the handsome athletic kid.

But when they finally noticed that he was looking in his direction. They acted like they weren’t staring at him.

“To be honest I don’t care if other ponies are jealous of me. And all that is important to me right now is to make this a night to remember for the both of us."

This cause Celestia to blush so hard that she looks like a ripe tomato.

“When did you become such a charmer?”
She said with a flustered smile.

“I have my moments” and then Atlas winked at her.

Then things became quiet between the two of them, then Atlas looked at the dance floor and started noticing that every couple in the room was starting to waltz. And he notices that Artemis was dancing in the crowd with Twilight.

And then he decided to do something that he was mentally preparing himself for three days.

Atlas got up from his seat and said “Celestia, would you like to have a dance with me?”

“I would love to.” The sun princess said.

Then he grasps her hand gently and walked towards the middle of the dance floor then the couple begin to dance like the rest of the crowd.

Celestia was more than impressed by Atlas’ dancing skills. She never thought that such a young stallion would be able to dance so well.

“Atlas, did you have dancing lessons when you were younger?”

“Nope, but I do have some experience from fancy events I’ve been too, but this is the first time I’m dancing in a fancy event like this.”

Well, thank you for letting me be the first pony to dance with such talented human”

“You’re welcome, your majesty”

“You know you don’t have to call me that right”

“I know I’m just teasing that’s all “

Atlas looked to his left to see Apollo, Luna, and Pinkie pie sneaking onto the stage.

‘Apollo, I hope you are not going to do something stupid. You bloody bastard.’ Atlas thought to himself.

Then 10 seconds later, the music stops.

Everyone that was dancing looked up to the stage in confusion, only to see Apollo and Pinkie pie in front of the microphone.

“Hello, every pony, I know all of you are having a lot of fun dancing romantically, and all that but I think it’s time to spice things up a bit and with some help from my assistant Pinkie pie, we are going to make this the best night ever!”

Then he proceeded to tape his iPod shuffle to the microphone and press the play button.

The little device started playing loud techno music, something you would find in a nightclub.

Some of the wealthier ponies were confused and shocked. While others started to dance to the beat.

“You know, I thought he would play something way worse than this”

Celestia looked at him with confusion.

“Like what?”

“You don’t want to know. Now enough talking let’s dance like no one is watching.”

===•••===
(10 minutes later)
Apollo P.O.V

Apollo could not believe what he has done.

With help from pinkie pie, he made everyone in the gala dancing like they were in Victorian England, to dancing to the cha-cha slide.

“Pinkie, we make a pretty good team, huh”

“No, no this is all thanks to you and that little gadget you have there, because of that, we made this gala the best party ever!” Pinky screamed.

And then pinkie pie started to walk backwards. At first Apollo didn’t know what the party pony was going to do until it dawned on him.

“PINKIE DON’T!”

But it was too late.

The party pony ran as fast as she can and jumped off the stage while screaming “party”.

Obviously, the crowd parted when they saw her coming down.

At the same time apple jack brought in a cake she made earlier. After her Apple sales didn’t go so well.

“Here’s something that your hoity-toity tastebuds would like" she announced.

The next thing she saw was Pinky pie colliding into her cart sending her cake flying.

And it was heading towards Blue Blood, but at the last second, he grabbed rarity and used her as a shield.

The cake collided into her, ruining her burgundy color dress.

Rarity looks down at her now ruined dress and proceeded to explode on blue blood.

Causing him to back away from the angry mare bumping into the fancy marble statue.

Luckily rainbow dash caught it in time, only for it to tip over in another direction and hit the stone pillars knocking them down like dominoes.

Apollo was shocked he never see so much happening within a two-minute time period.

“Wow, thank goodness I was recording that.”

Luna teleported from the dance floor on to stage right next to Apollo.

“At least it’s all over.”

It was at that very moment when the doors to the garden slammed open, revealing a stampede of animals running away from Fluttershy.

“You are all going to love me!!” The crazy mare said.

And some of the scared animals were heading straight towards the stage.

“OH, HELL NO.”

Apollo retrieved his iPod, grabbed Luna‘s hand and jumped off the stage.

“Run for your lives, every man for himself!”

After he said that every single living thing inside the ballroom, starting to panic and stampede.

The mane six, Atlas and Artemis, twilight and Celestia all decided it was a good idea to get the fuck out of there.

Apollo just realize that the door to the ballroom was closed so he proceeded to shoulder check the door. To his surprise, it somehow worked as the door slam open so hard that is left an imprint in the wall.

When Artemis saw blue blood on the floor cowering in fear, he proceeded to “accidentally”
kick him right in the face. Since he was in the way.

‘That’s what you get for using Rarity as a human shield you bloody bastard.’ he thought to himself.

Then Shining armor and Cadence saw all of them running and decided to join them as well.

The group of friends proceeded to run out of the castle so fast, even Forrest Gump would be proud.

===•••===
9:00 PM
Donut Joe’s donut shop.

“Well, that escalated quickly” Artemis said trying to catch his breath.

After running out of the castle ground, everyone agreed to meet up at donut Joe. every nice suit and dress that was made perfection before the dance was either soaking wet in sweat or had some wear and tear.

“But I have to admit all of that happening within a short amount of time and then all of us getting chased by animals while trying to escape the castle was pretty hilarious if I think about it”
Apollo said while watching the video he took while running.

“Dude, all that destruction that we cause it might be hilarious now, but we did damage the sister's castle. And now Celestia must be furious right now.” Atlas said.

And then to everyone’s surprise, instead of being pissed, Celestia was laughing her ass off.

“Mad? I’m not mad that was one of the best galas I have ever been to. I was considering canceling it this year because usually the gala is just one big boring party nothing like nightmare night or hearts warming. But I remembered that twilight was bringing her friends this year, and the triplets were also invited as well. I decided to see what would happen. and let’s just say I have no regrets.” The sun princess said while trying to stop laughing.

“So, you’re not mad at us” Twilight asked.

“Don’t worry I’m not mad. In fact, I think that was the best gala I have ever been to. All of you are definitely invited next year.” Said an excited Celestia.

“So, what do we do now?” Shining armor asked.

“Stuff our faces and donuts” spike suggested.

“Can we join your little donut party?”

Everyone turns to the door to see fancy pants and fleur-de-lis exhausted but ok, nonetheless.

“Sure, more the merrier” Apollo said.

After that, everyone at the table, proceeded to stuff them self with donuts until midnight.

===•••===

After everyone finish gorging themselves on donuts, it was time for everyone to go home.

Before Twilight left for Ponyville with her friends, she decided to give Artemis a kiss on the cheek as a thank you for making sure she was safe during the gala.

This action pretty much cause Artemis’ brain to go through a factory reset trying to process what just happened.

By the time he processed what happened Twilight was already on her carriage heading home.

And that’s when he realizes he was falling in love.

As for Atlas and Apollo, they both escorted their dates back to their chambers.

Before Atlas left Celestia, he proceeded to kiss her right hand like a true gentleman.

What Atlas didn’t know was that the solar princess’ pupils became heart shaped.

As for Apollo, Luna gave him a kiss on the forehead as a thank you for taking her out to the gala.

And Blue blood, he had to be sent to the hospital for multiple cuts and bruises from the animals and a broken nose.

===•••===
June 30, 1009 (2009)
11:30 AM
The second floor of the Castle library.

“I wonder what Artemis called us up here for?”
Atlas said.

“I hope it’s not for something urgent“ Celestia said.

“I don’t think so, the last time he called me and asked list of here was to show us that we ended up on the front page of the newspaper” Apollo responded.

“Was the first time he did this recent?” Luna asked.

“Yeah, it was our first day on the job when he did something like this.” Apollo answer.

“So, it must be big for him to call you two up here”
Atlas said.

“We don’t mind it’s better than being yelled at by blue blood because and I quote ‘you two just embarrassed the entire royal family by going out with those two hideous creatures. Thanks to you and your prize student we are the laughingstock of the world.” Celestia said in a terrible blue blood impression.

“Let him complain. None of the wealthy or Noble mares wanted to go out with him and also, he got sent to the hospital. Thanks to what the animals did to him.” Atlas said.

“I was meaning to ask you, why did you have wild animals in that section of the garden?”
Apollo ask the sun princess.

“It was mostly Cadence’s idea to have a little animal sanctuary for sick or injured creatures.”

“Who knew allowing Fluttershy in their cause such a domino effect” Apollo said.

And then after another minute Artemis arrives with a small wagon of newspapers.

“Sorry for taking so long. This wagon was hard to bring up the stairs.” Said a pretty winded Artemis.

“So why did you call us up here?” Atlas asks.

“It’s because what the Phoenix daily have on their front page. Well, the entire newspaper.”

Artemis then handed out one copy for each person at the table.

The headline on the newspaper in big bold letters said. “Breaking news. Was this year‘s grand galloping gala, a grand galloping fiasco?" And below the headline was a picture of the main six, the humans and the royal sisters running away from a massive brown bear.

“Now prepare to do some reading because the entire newspaper is just about the gala.” Artemis said.

“Huh, it looks like I’m not the only one with a huge crowd of fan mares” Atlas, said to himself.

When Celestia and Luna read over the same section, they felt their right eye began to twitch.

“So, they pretty much interviewed every single party guest we interacted with” Apollo said.

“At least the wonderBolts said they had fun with us” Atlas said

“If you want to see more interesting stuff, go to page 5” Artemis suggested.

Everyone did just that.

Page 4, and 5, was basically showing how did gala went from a fancy get together to a disaster zone within a 12-minute time period.

And there was a photo of Blue Blood getting treated by medical personnel.

“I don’t know about you guys, but I’m keeping this" Atlas declared.

Everyone at the table agreed with him.

===•••===
Meanwhile, at the Golden Oaks library.

Twilight was in her kitchen, drinking a cup of coffee while reading the latest issue of the Canterlot Times.

She knew something was up she open her door to get the mail only to see everyone in town reading the paper, including little filly’s and colts.

Now she sees why. All the paper was talking about was the gala from last night, more specifically the three humans that attended and how everything went South.

Twilight closes the newspaper after reading a paragraph explaining how the three humans all had “admirers” that attended the gala.

“So, they want to have Artemis all to themselves. Well that’s never going to happen.”

Twilight proceeded to pick up the newspaper and her cup coffee and leave the kitchen.

“Not on my watch.”

The interview

July 2 1009 (2009)
9:20 AM
Castle throne room
===•••===

It was another beautiful sunny day in the capital city of Canterlot, and for Atlas and Celestia it was a surprisingly easy day.

Despite the fact that Luna came down with a fever, to Artemis being put it charge as the head architect for the rebuilding of the ballroom. It was only the solar monarch and her political advisor in the throne room.

Since it was only the two of them, they weren’t complaining. In fact, they were fine with this arrangement, especially Celestia.

“OK Atlas who’s next on the list today? “

“It’s a reporter from the Cantorlot times. Should I let the guards know to let her in?”

Hearing the word reporter soured the sun princess's mood a bit. Ever since the end of the Gala, citizens and those abroad became more interested in the humans, especially mares. It even got to the point where gossip magazines had entire section just talking about them.

And since she has a major crush on him, it’s getting hard for her compose for self anytime even one of them got close to him

But since the Canterlot times was not known for gossip. She hopes that the reporter was just going to ask something about politics.

She hope.

“Do you know why she’s here?”

“No, I do not but maybe she’s here to ask some questions about the cleanup process in the ballroom or something political” Atlas responded while looking through his notepad.

“Let her in anyway, let’s see what she has to ask us today.”

After Atlas gave the green light to open the doors, the reporter from the Canterlot times came in.

She had an aqua blue coat with a white mane and tail. She was wearing a white dress shirt with black pants with black high heels. She looked like she was the same age as Atlas, maybe a bit older.

But the thing that caught Atlas’ attention was the fact that she had no fur on her at all. And that was saying something since all the ponies that Atlas encounters had barely any fur at all.

And that was when he realized the reporter was a sea pony.

“Hello, my dear subject, what business do you have coming to day court today?”
Celestia said with a cheerful smile.

“Well, your majesty, I just want to let you know I’m not here for you exactly” the sea pony said.

“Oh, then what brings you here today then?”
Celestia ask confused.

“I want to ask Mr. Atlas a question if you don’t mind”

This cause Celestia to become a bit suspicious of the reporter, but she decided to see how things will play out.

“Well, I don’t mind. Atlas, do you mind?”

“Yeah, I don’t mind”

The reporter turned her attention to Atlas.

“Before I ask, may I introduce myself. My name is Mira breeze and as you already know, I am a reporter from the Cantorlot times. Is nice to finally meet you. Mira said with a bow.

“Likewise, Mrs. Breeze. I would introduce myself as well, but you already know my name. So, what do you want to ask me?”

It was right at this moment Celestia started listening closely to their conversation.

“Well, me and studio was wondering if you and your two other siblings would like to come over and have an interview in front of a live audience”
Mira said, hoping he will say yes.

This question shocked Atlas.

“W..Wow, I wasn’t expecting that to be honest. If you don’t mind me asking, what type of questions are you going to ask?”

“Well, since there’s going to be a few scientists and historians in the audience, I am going to ask you three questions about your home world and facts about your species.” Mira said.

“After this interview is over are you going to put this on the paper or is this just a one exclusive event?” Atlas asks getting a bit interested at this point.

“This is definitely going to be on the front page.”

“And when will this take place?”

“This interview will take place tomorrow afternoon at 2 PM”

“Before I accept, I’m going to call Apollo and Artemis to see if they’re available at that time. Just give me a minute.”

“Actually, can I watch you take this ‘call’? Mira said taking her notepad and pencil out of her breast pocket.

“Umm…. ok? … I’m just going to be over there. “

After Atlas walks a few feet away from Celestia’s throne, he decided to call Apollo first.

===•••===
Apollo P.O.V
Luna’s bedroom

Apollo never thought when he first arrived in Equestria would he be taking care of the princess of the night.

And yet he’s doing that exact thing.

After finishing their nightly jog with Luna, she decided to challenge him to race from the castle to Main Street, a good mile away.

Despite the fact it was starting to rain.

Hard.

When Apollo voiced his concerns about having a race in pouring rain, Luna called him a chicken for not wanting to race her.

After she called Apollo, all those names he could not back down from the challenge.

Even though the race ended in a tie, Luna did win one thing, though.

A high, 99° fever.

Despite the fact that she could barely have the strength to stand, and having a very sore throat, Luna felt that she was well enough to complete her duties for the day. Even ignoring pleads the castle staff and Apollo.

And then to no one surprise, she collapsed in the middle of the hallway while trying to get to the throne room on time.

After dragging her back to her bedroom with the help of Atlas and a few castle staff, Apollo volunteered to take care of Luna, since he was technically the reason why she was in this predicament in the first place.

Taking care of the sick princess was easier than Apollo had thought. After helping her change out of her business suit attire into yoga pants and a T-shirt (with her consent, of course) all he had to do was make sure that she was comfortable, and that she stays in bed, which was very hard to do since she pretty much mastered the art of sad puppy dog eyes.

(9:25 A.M)

Since he had nothing else to do, the human was playing Temple run on his phone. Since the night princess was asleep, the room was pretty much in darkness. The only visible light was from his phone screen and the intricate dim lights all over her room and floor, making it look like he was in the middle of a beautiful constellation.

Then, out of nowhere his phone started ringing.
Causing him to nearly drop it, and almost having a heart attack.

It didn’t help that his ringtone was crazy train.

After a few seconds of trying to turn off the ringtone he succeeded by put the phone on mute.

He looked to his right to see Luna starting to stir. luckily, she didn’t wake up.

Breathing a sigh of relief Apollo got up from his chair and follow the glow in the dark star pattern on the floor toward Luna’s bathroom.

After he quietly close the door and turning on the light. He looked at his phone screen to see which one of his siblings was calling him.

‘Of courses it’s Atlas’ Apollo thought as he answered the call.

Apollo: “OK what do you want?”

Atlas: Sorry Apollo I know you’re busy and all that, but I was wondering if you are free tomorrow by 2 PM”

Apollo: “Yeah, I should since Luna’s condition has been slowly improving. Why do you ask?”

Atlas: "Well, a reporter came by today and told me she wants to have an interview with you, me and Artemis in front of a live public audience”

Apollo: “let me get this straight. You called me, just to ask if I am interested in joining your Ted talk?”

Atlas: “…. Yes”

Apollo: “But aren’t you just a little big concern that there will be more of those crazy fan mares somewhere in the audience?”

Atlas: “Maybe but the reporter told me they’ll be a few scientists and historians in there since they’re also curious about our species and earth’s history. And since this is a studio we’re going to I’m guessing they’re going to have a bit of security to hold them back.”

Apollo: “Well, since I have nothing to do on my day off tomorrow, count me in. It’ll be pretty interesting to see what was like to be interviewed like that.”

Atlas: “Yes, I knew I could convince you. All right since I got an answer out of you, I will let you go to take care of your “special someone”

Apollo: “Why did you whisper that last part?”

“Because the reporter is a few feet away from me, and I don’t want her to spread any rumors”
Atlas whispered

Apollo: "Before I hang up, are we allowed to wear casual clothing?”

Atlas: “Yes”

Apollo: “All right then see you later”

Atlas: “See Ya”

After Apollo ended the call, he turns off the lights in the bathroom and open the door.

Only to see an empty bed and the bedroom doors were wide open.

This only mean one thing.

“God dammit she escaped”

===•••===
Artemis P.O.V
Royal ballroom (construction zone)
(9:29 A.M)

“All right guys looking good so far. Make sure it’s secured to the ceiling, or else it would end up like the old one.”

Artemis was currently supervising his construction workers installing the final but biggest piece in the messy puzzle that started three days ago. A beautiful crystal chandelier.

When Artemis first took the job as the head architect for rebuilding the ballroom, trying to get all the construction workers to listen to him was like pulling teeth.

Most of the workers listen to him, since he was highly qualified, and the princesses approved of his position.

But since all of them were at least 15 to 20 years older than Artemis, some of them did not want to listen to him at all.

But what they did not know was that he was not a pushover like some people his age, and they had to learn the hard way.
After that, they all respected his authority.

After they finish installing the massive chandelier, Artemis notice his phone was ringing.

After looking at his screen and seeing that it was Atlas calling him, Artemis walked towards the garden. Away from the construction site so he could properly hear his phone. Without the sound of power tools drowning it out.

Artemis:” Hey, what’s up?”

Atlas: “Hey Artemis, I know you’re busy and all dealing with the reconstruction all that but when are you going to be done with the project?”

Artemis: "It should be done around 6 or 7PM. Why do you ask?”

Atlas: "Well, the reason why I am calling you right now is because there’s a reporter here and she asked me if you want to join Apollo and me in an interview in front of a live audience tomorrow.”

Artemis: “Why do they want to interview us?”

Atlas: “well apparently after the gala, we became pretty famous not only in Equestria but in foreign countries as well”

Artemis: "That makes sense, but do you know what they are going to ask us?”

Atlas:” They’re going to ask us is a bit about ourselves, and what life is like on planet earth.”

Artemis: “That’s it?”

Atlas: “Yeah, that’s pretty much it”

Artemis: "Well, in that case I’m in”

Atlas: "Well in that case, I’ll leave you alone until the reporter the good news”

Artemis: "All right, goodbye”

After Artemis ended the call, he suddenly heard the sound of something big falling down to the ground.

He ran back into the ballroom, only to see a big cloud of dust. After the dust cleared, it turns out one of the scaffoldings surrounding one of the pillars has suddenly collapsed.

Artemis could feel his right eye lid beginning to twitch.

“Note to self, never leave these idiots unattended”

===•••===
(9:33)
“Well, I have good news for you Mira both of my siblings are coming to the studio tomorrow”
Atlas said with a smile.

Mira couldn’t contain her excitement. And pulled the human into a hug.

“Thank you, thank you thank you. You don’t know how big of an opportunity this is for me”

This shocked both atlas and Celestia at the same time.

“Whoa, whoa it’s OK you don’t Have to thank me. And also, can you let go of me... I can’t breathe.”

“Oops, sorry about that” Mira said, after releasing Atlas from the hug.

“It's OK just next time give me a warning.” ‘Good Lord, you have a strong grip.’ “Is there anything else I need to know before you go?” Atlas said while trying to get much needed oxygen.

“Instead of walking to the studio, you will be arriving there in a carriage. A luxury one to be exact. It will meet you in front of the castle gates at 1:50 on the dot.

“Is there anything else you want to tell me?”

“Nope, that’s it”

Well, in that case. I’ll see you tomorrow.

After saying her goodbyes to Atlas, she bows in front of Celestia‘s throne and left the throne room.

Officially ending day court.

“She seems like a nice pony. Right Celes…”

When the human turned around to face his boss/friend sitting on her throne. Instead of having a positive or cheerful smile. Instead, her face had a pretty serious look on it.

It didn’t help that instead of wearing her usual regal dresses she was wearing a gray business suit attire with black high heels. Similar to what Wall Street executives would wear. Making her look a bit more intimidating.

“Are you all right Tia?”

“(sigh)It’s nothing I just have a bad feeling about this. That’s all.” The sun princess said.

“What do you mean?”

“It’s just anytime a reporter is coming to the court. Their companies usually give us a head up at least. Then again, I should have expected this.”

Atlas knew where this was headed.

“Let me guess you’re getting concerned about their recent actions aren’t you”

“(sigh)Yes, yes I am. Ever since the end of the gala, the papers keep on trying to get the latest scoop about your daily lives often breaching your privacy.”

“You got a point there. I remember the look on your face you were testing out your new radio and found out that Phoenix times had somehow found out that we can swim with photo evidence and everything. But the fallout was pretty hilarious though.”

“And I had to make sure that Luna didn’t break their door down and find who ever got pass security and took a photo of you swimming in the Hot Springs.” Celestia said, while pinching the bridge of her nose.

“And now I know to never get on her bad side”
Atlas responded.

Celestia got up from her throne and walk down the stairs to get face to face with her advisor.
Atlas could see that the princess had a worry look in her eyes.

“To be honest, I was hoping that you would say no to her because I don’t want you or your siblings to be put an awkward part from the questions, they might ask you. This might cause even more harassment from them. I’m just worried that if you do this interview, all it’s going to do is escalate things even more with your “fans” and the paparazzi.”

“Celestia, you don’t have to worry, you adorable sunbutt.” He then pat Celestia on the head.
"We will be fine. You’re acting like we’re going on vacation in Detroit.”

Celestia, Ignore the human’s confidence smile and the fact that he padded her on the head like she was shorter than him. And a blush appeared on her face. Atlas noticed it but decided not to mention it.

“But are you sure that you will be fine during this event? if you need a royal guard to escort yo- “

“No guards Tia. We don’t need any help with this. Besides if me and my brothers could survive New York City, Black Friday, and early 2000s, I think we can handle a few crazy fan girls and reporters.”

Celestia sigh and gave Atlas a small smile.

“If you really want this, I won’t stop you. but if things start going south, let’s just say I told you so.”

“Well since day court is over, I’m going to deal with some non-royal business. See you later Tia.”

And with that Atlas walks out of the throne room, leaving the solar monarch by herself with two royal guards standing at the doors.

Celestia was now deep in thought. Sometimes all she wants is to defend Atlas from this mess, but since he rejected her help, she has to respect that. He is an adult after all. But she was concerned that atlas is jumping headfirst into a situation that he might not be able to handle.

But despite all of that, he still had that smile that beamed a lot of confidence. Even know she wish that he would ask for help more often. Celestia could not help but admire his self-confidence.

After coming back to reality, Celestia check platinum watch on her left wrist and noticed that she was daydreaming for a good 20 seconds.

And she also realizes that her heart was pounding inside of her chest.

The solar monarch then released a heavy sigh. She can’t even think about the young stallion without getting her feelings all out of whack. Even though she accepted the fact that she fell head over heels in love with him after the gala. She felt that she was too old to be acting like a school filly experiencing her first crush.

So Celestia then decided a little walk will clear her head. After all she has time before she has to go and babysit the Senate.

As the sun princess exited the throne room and headed towards the garden, she did not know that her pupils have become heart shaped.

Atlas meanwhile was heading towards his office, while listening to a smooth jazz playlist.

And then Atlas saw Apollo coming from the lunar wing hallway, and he look like he was looking for something.

Or someone.

Atlas pulled the earbuds out of his ears and rushed towards Apollo.

“Hey Apollo, what’s going on?” Atlas asks, concerned.

“Luna escaped”

“…What! How?”

“After I finish the call with you, I came out of the bathroom, just to find her bed empty and her bedroom doors open.” Apollo said in a slight panic.

“OK calm down. Since we’re in the galactic center of the castle and we’re nearby the lunar wing, she shouldn’t have gone that far”

“Calm down, calm down! this Castle is massive how in the heck can you and me and two lunar guards could find her in this…...do you hear that? “

The two of them stayed quiet and then started to hear shallow raspy breathing. And it was coming from the hallway in front of them.

The two of them followed the sound to find the source. And then they found Luna sitting down underneath the windowsill drenched in sweat. So much so that her teal blue shirt has become see through.

And she wasn’t wearing a bra.

“Apollo”

“Yeah”

“Why is she not wearing a bra?”

“Because when I was helping her out of her business suit, it was soaked through with sweat so with her permission, I helped her out of it”

Atlas wasn’t surprised in the slightest about this development. After all Luna does trust him a lot.

“Luna, this little adventure of yours is over, time for you to go back to bed” Apollo said.

Since the brothers were whispering earlier, Luna didn’t know that they were right next to her. Since she was pretty much half asleep. But when she did notice, her eyes popped open and saw Apollo and Atlas towering over her.

“N… (cough, cough) …n…no”

“Come on Lulu. You look worse than you did a few minutes ago and you’re pretty much losing your voice at this point. Not to mention you’re shivering like you’re in the freezer.”

Apollo then took a knee to get to Luna‘s eye level.

“I get it you don’t want to be cooped up in your room all day but you’re no condition to work, so how about I help you back your room, and you can go back to the warm comfortable bed waiting for you.”

“Or since you made me worry sick about you, I might as well drag you from here all the way back to your bed on the cold tile floor. What’s it going to be Lulu? You can choose the easy way. Or the hard way.”

Luckily for Apollo, Luna decides to go the easy way.
Since he didn’t have the heart to drag Luna all the way to her room.

“Do you need some help with her?” at least ask watching Apollo, putting Luna’s left arm around his shoulder.

“No, no I got it”

“All right, then I’ll see you later”

“Atlas wait.”

“Yes?”

“Sorry for going off on you earlier.”

“It’s fine, don’t worry about it. You’re not the only one that has to look out for a royal. Now, if you excuse me, I’m heading to my office. I will be there if you need me.”

And with that Atlas went on his way. While Apollo was making sure to keep Luna standing straight.

===•••===
July 3 1009
(Luna‘s POV)

It was another beautiful afternoon in Equestria,
And the moon princess was watching the courtyard from a window one floor above the entrance. She couldn’t help but worry about the three humans. when Celestia told her what they were doing this afternoon she trying to offer them at least one guard to go with them, but they refused.

Luna sign in defeat and was the to walk to her sister‘s room to listen to interview from the radio.

“Princess, are you all right?”

Luna turned around and saw Raven inkwell right behind her. With a concern look on her face.

“Yes, Mrs. inkwell I’m all right. I don’t know about those three outside though. “

“You’re worried about them aren’t you “

“Yes, I am Raven. I’m just afraid that they were just crown them into one spot and then harass them for very personal questions that they’re not ready to answer like what they did to me and Apollo during the gala.”

“Yeah, I was there to witness it. You know I’m surprised that you Celestia and twilight didn’t just blast them way with magic. Forgive me your majesty, but I overheard what you and your sister were saying earlier, and I just want to suggest one idea that might just work.”

“Go on, I’m listening” the moon princess said, crossing her arms

“Instead of having a guard with them at times, how about have one at a distance, you know like an undercover one.”

“Oh, my stars inkwell, you’re a genius!”

“Princess, I’m surprise that you the “warrior princess” didn’t think of that sooner” Raven said, in a slight sarcastic tone.

Luna looks outside of the window and saw that the humans were still waiting for their carriage.

Luna checked her silver watch.
She only had three minutes to find the perfect candidate.

“Raven, I hate to cut this conversation short but I need to go.”

“I understand princess I’ll see you later”

Now Luna was walking down the hall thinking who would be perfect for an undercover mission.

Then she saw Lydia doing her usual patrol.

‘It can’t be Lydia, since she would stick out like a sore thumb.’ Luna thought.

Then she saw Firefly coming out of the mess hall.

‘Can’t be firefly since she’s a kirin she will have the same problem as Lydia’

‘And I think shining armor is on vacation, so he’s definitely not going to help. Who can I trust for this mission on such short notice’

The Moon princess then spotted cyclone walking in the opposite direction of her, and he looked like he had a workout in the gym.

Luna looks at the gray Pegasus and she knew she found the perfect pony for the job.

“Corporal Cyclone.”

“Yes, princess?”

“I have a mission for you.”

===•••===

After waiting for the carriage to arrive for 15 minutes, they were finally on their way. Now the humans were watching the city of Canterlot through the windows.

“Hey guys, it looks like we’re almost there. Does anyone want to chicken out of this?” Artemis said. Looking at his siblings with a devious smile.

“Hell, no I don’t know about Atlas here but I’m seeing this thing to the end.” Apollo said.

“I’m not backing out this either. In fact, when those doors open, I’m just going to smile and wave for the camera.” Atlas said while he was grabbing a bottle of cranberry juice from the mini fridge.

“Said the two who had princesses trying to convince them not to do this.”

“Oh, shut up Artemis, you got the bookworm trying to convince you not to do this.” Apollo said.

“Yeah, because ponyville is a major customer for the Canterlot times. So of course, she’s going to find out and teleport into the castle and hunt us down.”

“But did she have to bring her friends though?”
Atlas wondered.

“Because that’s her gang, her ride or die, elements of harming or whatever. So of course, they’re going to come with her.” Apollo said.

“Look on the bright side, at least the Royal sisters is going to have a little watching party.”
Atlas said.

Artemis then notice a massive crowd of ponies gathered on both sides of the road.

“Speaking of parties, look out the window.”

Atlas and Apollo look out their windows. To say that they were shocked was an understatement.

“Holy shit” Apollo exclaim.

Atlas couldn’t believe his eyes, so he opened up the carriage right side window and stick his head outside to see not only was there a massive crowd on the sides the road. But there were also clouds with Pegasus tailgating parties on top of them.

But the thing that shock him the most what is the new advertising screens that the city installed on the side of a few buildings in the downtown area a week ago was showing footage of their carriage going down the street.

Atlas pulled his head back into the carriage and slam the window shut and spoke.
“They are treating this damn event like the goddamn Super Bowl what the hell is going on?”

“I knew we popular, but I never knew that we were this popular” Artemis said.

“Wow, it looks like there’s 1 million ponies in this area. Artemis, how many ponies live in Canterlot?”

“If I remember correctly, I think the census said 5 million ponies.“

“Yeah 1 million seems appropriate for this crowd size. But at least there’s no celebrities in the sea of people.” Atlas said.

“Eat those words Atlas because I saw Sapphire Shores, Coloratura and Songbird serenade singing in the crowd.” Artemis said.

Atlas then proceeded to crush the empty cardboard bottle in his right hand.

“So, in a nutshell this is basically like the today show with a Super Bowl size crowd.” Artemis said.

“It looks like it.” Apollo responded.

Before they knew it, the carriage came to a halt.

“Well, this is it guys when we open these doors there’s no turning back” Artemis said, placing his hand on the door handle.

“Are you ready?” Artemis said.

“Yes!” Atlas and Apollo shouted.

“All right on the count of three”

Apollo: “one! “

Atlas: “two!”

Artemis: “three! “

Artemis slam the door open. And the triplets realize that the windows of the carriage were tinted. Since the first thing they saw was the blinding light of cameras flashes.

After their eyes adjusted, the triplets saw a long red carpet to the studio with both sides, filled to the brim with ponies screaming, and cheering and holding signs. So much so, it looks like the makeshift barrier would collapse.

“Guys, am I dreaming?!” Atlas screamed.

“No, this is real. This is very real!” Apollo responded.

“Enough talking let's greet our fans already!” Artemis said, brimming with excitement.

And that’s what the triplets did. They were taking their sweet time with the crowd. Taking selfies, signing autographs even meeting little kids as well. Just having a really good time. The craziest thing that happened was a group of mares got Apollo‘s attention, and proceeded to flash him not only that, but they also had letters on their bare chest, saying “we love you Apollo”. They also ask for autographs as well. (Hint, they didn’t want it on paper.)

After spending a good 11 minutes fooling around, they finally arrived in the main lobby of the news studio, their faces covered in lipstick marks and their arms signed with random addresses.

“Guys that must’ve been the craziest thing we have done together, and the interview didn’t even start yet” Atlas said he with excitement and adrenaline going through his veins.

“I know right who knew that we were so popular in this city” Artemis said.

“Not Just in Canterlot. you three famous all over Equestria.”

The triplets turn their heads to see Mira standing to their right.

“I’m guessing you’re Mira, right?” Apollo asks.

“That is correct and it’s nice to meet you too. Apollo and Artemis.” The sea pony said with a bow.

“Nice to meet you too.” Artemis and Apollo said in unison.

“I’m sorry to cut this conversation short, but this interview starts in 10 minutes, and you look like your faces need to be cleaned up a bit”

“Right, so where are the bathrooms?” Artemis asks.

“You are not getting bathrooms, you three got your own make up station”

“So where are the makeup stations?”

“It’s down the hallway to your right”

“Thanks, Mira” Atlas said.

“You’re welcome colts. See you in 10 minutes.”

The Sea pony and the humans went their separate ways not knowing a familiar lunar guard has snuck into the building.

===•••===
10 minutes later.

After spending 10 minutes getting cleaned up and getting prepped for the interview. The three humans were standing in backstage, Artemis look past the border between the stage and backstage to see what the studio look like what he saw was five floors of seating filled to the brim with ponies.

“Guys, you have to see this”

“What is it?” Atlas asks.

“This place doesn’t look like a studio at all. It looks more like a Broadway theater. And this place is packed.” Artemis said, looking back at his brothers with a slight shock.

Apollo decided to take a look for himself.

“These ponies are here for us, damn. Guys, I haven’t seen this many fans in one place since backstreet boys came to Madison Square Garden.”

Then a member of the production crew cleared his throat to get the humans attention.

“All right you three. I’m just here to do a last-minute check before the show begins, so do you colts have your microphones on your shirts?”

“Yep, we got them before we left the makeup make up station.” Artemis said.

“All right, good because the show is going to start right about no- “

“FILLIES and GENTLECOITS” Mira announces over the loudspeaker.

“I was going to say now, but she did it for me”

“My name is Mira Breeze, and I am honored to present to you three interesting creatures that came only a month ago. Capturing not only our kingdom’s imagination, but abroad as well. May I present to you the human three! Atlas, Apollo and Artemis!”

Entire theater irrupts it into a loud cheer to the point where it was almost deafening.

“All right, this is your queue. Good luck you guys”
The white Earth pony stallion said, as he retreats to the backstage.

The moment the triplets walked off the stage for screaming and shearling only became louder as fans from far and wide rush the barrier that separates the stage and the seats, causing it to collapse. Luckily security was able to repel them back and put the barrier back in its place.

But this chaos did not scare the humans at all. All they did was smile and wave as they walk towards the center of the stage to take their seats.

After the masses mob quiet down the interview could finally begin.

“Hello Gentlecolts, and welcome to the Canterlot times auditorium”

“Thanks for having us” the human said in unison.

“Mira, I’m sorry to interrupt your little intro and all that but I thought we was going to be having this in a studio not in a massive auditorium” Atlas asked.

“I should’ve mentioned this before. When I had the green light to have this event was going to happen at the HQ of the Canterlot times but after selling the tickets and seeing that 50 times more ponies work coming to watch this event not to mention the massive crowd outside, we decided to have it here since we have this place for large events. And thank goodness we did.” The Sea pony said as she looked down at the massive crowd that formed in front of the stage.

“That makes sense” Atlas responded.

“Now I have a list of questions on this clipboard from Ponies all over the country. And the first one is. how did all three of you somehow manage to avoid capture from the royal guard the police for four hours?”

Apollo: Honestly, I don’t know because when we gained consciousness, all we saw was a destroyed party, and a bunch of ponies with fear and shock on their faces, and it turns out that was the royal sisters and their friends. And at first, I thought Luna was the queen of this entire place because when she says guards, I immediately ran because back on earth, if you’re found on the property of royalty or a countries leader you’re shot on site because you could be a security threat.

“Shoot on site? So back on your home planet they shoot to kill?” Mira said in shock.

Atlas: yeah, but it’s not with a spear or a crossbow. It’s with a weapon name, a gun, which shoots a projectile, and if you’re hit by it at best, you need immediate medical attention.

“Wow, no offense to you three but your home sounds very barbaric if you ask me”

Artemis: In their defense, especially in our home nation there’s a lot of assassination attempts on the president so when you have that context, you can understand why the security back home is so trigger happy.

Apollo: So that’s why we were able to dodge everything you guys threw at us because if we get captured in our mind, we will either get executed or to send to a horrible prison. And we also know a thing name parkour.

Atlas: But when we got captured and sent to the castle, the princesses and the elements are nice to us, and was chatting and laughing with us as well like we didn’t crash expensive party. (He chuckled a bit.) Heck if it wasn’t for the princesses, I don’t know where we would end up.

“If you don’t mind me, asking what was the most difficult thing to avoid during that four hour chase?”

The brothers looked at each other, then back at Mira and spoke

Atlas, Apollo and Artemis: Thestrals hands down.

Artemis: Those ponies are like stealth bombers. You don’t know if they’re on top of you until it’s too late.

Atlas: It’s funny to look back on, but at the time it was horrifying, because when you think you’re by yourself, they always go next to your ear and say hello or something and it just gives you like a feeling like you’re having a heart attack or something even when you’re just running or stop to have a drink of water.

Artemis: And they’re so agile. because I ran through this fancy restaurant customers and waiters and waitresses panicking, dropping their food and everything I ran through the kitchen slid on the table. I didn’t know it was possible to do that. And I made it through the back kitchen door onto the main road and I turned around and I was pretty much nose to nose with Lydia. Somehow that pony flew through all of that and did not lose me at all. Today I wish I recorded that because that was incredible

Apollo: At least you guys didn’t get hoisted up into the air

“Wow, I never expected that, especially with the on-site thing. Let’s move onto the next question, shall we?”

===•••===
Meanwhile, at the Castle.

The Royal sisters and the main six were getter around Celestia‘s radio, listening to the broadcast.
And thanks to Pinkie pie the sun princesses room turned into party.

And it turned out that the carriage that the humans were riding in, had a secret microphone built in. For 15 minutes they were hearing the shock in the voices when they realize what they got themselves into. Causing everyone in the room to burst out laughing especially when they were trying to hype themselves up when they had to leave the carriage. After all, they did try to warn them.

But things went an unexpected turn when the humans told the reporter the reason why they ran all over the city when they first arrived.

Every pony in the room was shocked of what they heard especially Luna. The princess was so distraught of what she heard she walked towards Celestia‘s balcony and collapsed in a crying heap with her older sister, trying to console her, but she was also trying to hold in the waterworks.

Leaving the main six, alone in the room.

“Well I’ll be damn. They were experiencing all of that?” Applejack said in shock.

“Poor darlings. No wonder they were so terrified.”
Rarity said, with sympathy in her voice.

“How horrible does their home nation have to be for their leader to order their guards to kill on site? And for what? Stepping on their property?”
Fluttershy, said with shock and anger in her voice.

“Weren’t you listening shy? They said that assassins try to kill their president all the time. I wonder if president mean king or something.”
Rainbow Dash wonder.

“Rainbow Dash, that’s not what they meant”
Twilight responded.

“What do they mean then?”

“Their home country has no king or queen in fact, is not a monarchy at all”

“Huh, that’s interesting. Even though that’s a bit odd.” Rainbow Dash said as she threw a chocolate chip cookie in her mouth.

10 seconds later Celestia entered back in her room, and it looked like she was crying as well.

“Hey Celestia, how’s Luna?” Twilight asks.

“She’s doing better than before, but she still feels awful for alerting the guards that day.”

Celestia‘s eyes started fill up with tears.

“It’s just, that’s what they were thinking that day. That me and Luna would just execute them on the spot for just ending up in the garden. It wasn’t even their fault that they ended up in Equestria.
Worse of all, they must’ve accepted their faiths when they got captured. I…I… I wish that I had seen the signs sooner.”

Twilight scoot over to the crying princess to comfort her.

“Princess, it’s not your fault or Luna’s. You two didn’t know what was plaguing them. And if I think about it, they’re not the best at discussing their feelings to others. But look on the bright side, they said if it wasn’t for you and Luna helping them out, they don’t know what would’ve happened to them.”

“Speaking of the humans what they’re talking about now anyway?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“They’re changing the subject as we speak right now” Pinkie pie, said while stuffing her face with donuts.

===•••===

“All right the next question that we have here is how many tribes does the human species have?”
Mira ask with interest.

Artemis: Well, that’s an interesting question you have there. I am no expert, but this is what I know. It’s not as clean cut as you have it here in Equestria. Since you guys have six pony tribes living in this kingdom. Humanity has a lot of ethnicity/races. There’s also a lot of nationalities as well. For example. There’s Germans, Swedish Russians, French, Japanese Chinese, Korean, just to name a few.

“So, what you’re saying is humanity has a lot of tribes within the species”

Artemis:Yep there’s a lot.

“So what tribe or “ethnicity” do you three belong to?”

Atlas: We’re mixed, half European half African.

“That’s interesting, I have a friend that’s half Pegasus half bat pony. Anyway, the next question I have here is what’s the most hilarious rumor you have ever heard

Atlas was trying his best to hold his laughter in.

Atlas: Actually, I have an answer for that.

“What is it?”

Atlas: Blue blood having a side job as a housekeeper.

The two humans burst out laughing so hard that they started to cry. This causes a domino effect all over the auditorium as every single pony start laughing their butts off.

(Three minutes later)

“OK that’s the funniest thing I have ever heard”
Mira said trying to gain her composure.

“(Clears throat.) Now the next question can you tell me about the weird devices you guys always carry around?”

===•••===
(Meanwhile, at the castle)

Every pony in the room were laughing to the point of crying.

In the past hour, the party grew a bit thanks to Ruby deciding to join the party.

“Can you imagine that. blue blood, cleaning floors for living? Now that’s never going to happen in 1000 years.” Luna said trying to calm herself down.

“If there’s one thing that I know that’s going to happen, me and my team would have to clean up his room since he’s likely trashing it right at this moment. If not already, since the boys are getting so much attention and not him.” Ruby said.

Rainbow dash entered the bedroom through the balcony.

“Hey Dashe, how’s downtown doing?” Pinkie pie ask.

“Every pony is laughing, their flanks off right now. And for some reason they’re setting up a stage in the middle of the street for some reason.”

“That sounds a bit odd, but who cares about that right now? We got a funny comedy show going on over here.” Fluttershy said.

===•••===

“OK the next question I have for you is what’s your favorite book series in Equestria?”

Apollo: My favorite has to be the Dering do books.
(The audience started to chuckle a bit)
“Yeah, I know it’s for little kids, but it’s very good book but it is similar to a movie series back home name Indiana Jones.”

Artemis: For me, it has to be Adam Potter series, which is almost identical to a famous book series name Harry Potter back home. when I saw those books in the bookstore one day, I picked it up read it, no regrets.

(Some ponies in the crowd started to cheer)

Artemis:It’s nice to see my fellow wizards in here.

Atlas: My favorite has to be Extinction park.

(Massive group of stallions started to cheer)
“But if I read this book series back on earth, I would honestly think it was a massive rip off of Jurassic Park.”

Atlas:What’s your favorite series?

Mira: Well, this is a bit embarrassing but for me it’s Jack the builder and Austin and friends.

The triplets look at the reporter with wide eyes.

Mira:What?

Artemis: Can you tell us what those books are about?

Mira: Well Jack the builder is an earth pony stallion, who uses his army of magical, talking tools to build and fix things all over Manehattan.
And Austin and friends is a talking train that has adventures all over Equestria.

Atlas:This world is so damn similar to earth, almost creepy.

Apollo: But at least there’s no Dora the explorer type of book or something“

Mira:Oh, do you mean Maya the adventure?

Apollo: ….What’s the next question?

===•••===
For the next two hours the humans and the sea pony, discuss various topics and learning new facts about Equis and earth. While audience listing on or laughed when there was the funny story be told.

The thing that confuses the sea pony the most was the fact that cities in Equestria had similar names to cities back in America. Like Las Pegasus, her hometown. When she gets home, her stallion friend won’t believe this.
===•••===
4:35 P.M

“OK the last question of the day is, what’s the strangest thing you guys encountered since you guys became a resident of Canterlot?”

Artemis: Where to start. For one thing, ponies, controlling the weather, now that’s the oddest thing I have ever seen since living here. Since humans don’t have magic.

(The audience and the reporter were shocked by this.)
“Wait there’s more, cities like Cloudsdale. Back on planet earth no one lives in the clouds like the Pegasus do. That should not be possible. But when I went to Clownsdale for government business. It was the most beautiful site have ever seen. It was enough to make this grown man cry.

“So, what you’re telling me is your species just allows the weather to do whatever it wants!?”

Artemis: Yeah, that’s the natural way things go if it rains it rains if it’s snows it snows. if there’s a massive blizzard coming towards Brooklyn, you’re either going to evacuate or wait out the storm.”

Some ponies in the audience fainted.

Atlas: This story is a bit funny to me. We all know that Celestia has a pet phoenix named Philomena. But what I don’t think many ponies know is that she knows how to play poker. This one night Tia told me that her pet Phoenix knows how to play poker I didn’t believe her, so we decide to have a game. she was holding the cards for the bird, because for obvious reasons.
So I decided to be a bit cocky, and bet a 100 bit coin on my hand. The bird nodded at Celestia and and she showed me the cards.(Atlas started to laugh uncontrollably.) I somehow lost 100 bits to a bird.

(Everyone in the auditorium started to laugh)

“And after the game, Celestia told me she taught the Phoenix how to play poker. I don’t know if I should be impressed or scared of how good of a poker player this mare is.”

Apollo: The oddest thing that I ever witnessed Luna’s pet sugar glider; his name is crater by the way. Attempting to steal my trail mix off my desk. While I was there. He thought I was asleep because it was 12 in the morning, but when he saw that I was not, he decided to retreat back into his owner's room. and that’s the story how a little rodent tried to rob me.

“And there you have it every pony, the human three. Thanks for joining us. My name is Mira breeze signing off.”

The crowd cheered as the humans and the sea pony left the stage.

===•••===
(backstage)

“Hey guys, I don’t know about you, but I had fun”
Apollo said.

“You know it wasn’t that bad I wouldn’t mind if we do this again.” Artemis said.

“You know it’s not over technically” Mira said, while her makeup artist was clean her up.

“What do you mean by that?” Artemis said, leaning back in his chair.

“There’s one more event that’s happening outside with a special guest” Mira said.

“Can you tell us what’s going on?” Atlas said.

“Nope it’s a surprise you three are going to love it”

===•••===
(Five minutes later)

After spending some time at the makeup station, the humans follow the reporter back outside.

What they saw, shocked him to their core. The crowd grew five times bigger than it was two hours ago. now there was even a blimp filming them. At the center of it all was a massive stage.

“Mira, are we going to perform something!?” Artemis ask the smiling sea pony.

“Not really you three are going to join a special guest on the stage because the last event is a massive party.”

“So, who’s the special guest?” Atlas asks.

“I am right behind you”

The humans turned around and saw a cream colored Pegasus with a golden mane and tail.
Wearing a black shirt with a white skirt. Her bangs were cut short, so her magenta eyes were visible.
And she was 5‘,8“

And it was the one and only Songbird serenade.

“Guessing by the look on your faces I guess I surprised you all didn’t I”

Artemis:Guys, are you seeing this!?

Atlas: I have to be dreaming.

Apollo was the most excited out of the three of them.

“Holy shit that songbird serenade! Ms. serenade I’m your biggest fan. Yo this day keeps on getting better and better.”

This surprise, the young Pegasus.

“What a coincidence I’m a fan of yours.”

“Oh my God I must be dreaming. The princess of pop is a fan of mine, holy shit.”

“ Since the party is about to begin soon, I’m going to show you three backstage.”

“Hey Mira, are you coming?” Atlas ask

“Yeah I am I’m not going to miss this”

===•••===
(Five minutes later)

“Before we get this party started, there’s one thing that Ms Breeze here didn’t tell you”
Songbird said.

The triplets look at the two ponies with confusion.

“Mira should I do the honors?”

“Go right ahead.”

“There’s actually another special guest joining us today.”

“And who would that be?” Atlas ask.

“The one and only-“

“Songbird, I prefer to introduce myself if you don’t mind”

The humans look to the right and saw a yellow earth pony mare with a puffy blue mane and tail. Wearing a white dress shirt with blue pants. And she was 5 foot 11.

“It can’t be” Apollo said was shock.

Artemis was too stunned to speak.

“Holy crap, that Sapphire shores. I can’t believe it. The queen of pop is right in front of me. Oh my God.” Atlas said, barely containing his excitement.

“I’m glad to meet another fan of mine. You know me and Songbird were supposed to be in Las Pegasus by now. But when we heard that you guys were having an event, we decided to have the concert here. Not only that I get to meet the human three!”

“I’m sorry I don’t think I heard you right, did you say you’re a fan of us!” Artemis said.

Sapphire nodded.

“Oh my god not only do we have Songbird serenade as a fan. We also got Sapphire Shores as well! I must be dreaming.” Atlas said.

“And I have a question for all of you. Do you boys want to join us on stage?” Sapphire ask.

The brothers didn’t even have to think twice about their answer.

“Hell yeah!!”

The humans spend the next two hours dancing and singing and with the two pop singers and the reporter. And party like it was 2005.

But greatest thing they received that day was three new friends.
===•••===
Canterlot Castle.
Apollo POV

When the humans returned to the castle, they were greeted with a massive surprise party made possible by Pinkie pie. They played games, they dance the played truth or dare with the mane six. But the humans noticed that Luna was acting a bit strange like avoiding them during the festivities.

After the party died down the main six decided to stay in the castle, except for Applejack since she promised her parents that she will be home by dinner.

But Apollo cannot help but worry for Luna, so he decided to look for her.

===•••===
8:40 PM

Apollo was currently walking nearby the garden in search of his friend. Luckily for him the castle staff don’t turn off the hallway lights on during the night if it wasn’t for that he would’ve been complete darkness.

After searching for a good 10 minutes, he finally spotted the princess in the garden. Apollo open the door to the outside and made his way towards the mare. As he got closer, he started to hear the sound of someone crying. Before he could say anything, the moon princess noticed him coming since the sound of crunching grass was pretty loud, and she try to get away from the human.

“Luna wait!”

This wasn’t enough to make Luna stop walking.

“Luna are you ok?” Apollo ask with concern in this voice.

“I’m fine Apollo” Luna said, with a sad and defeated tone in her voice.

“You’re not fine, Luna. In fact, all evening, you’ve been avoiding me and my siblings like the plague, I just want to know what’s going on.”

“I told you Apollo, I’m fine”

“I know you’re not fine Luna, anytime you lie your wings twitch”

“Damn”

“Lulu what’s going on let me try to help.”

It was at this moment when Luna couldn’t take it anymore. She turned around to look Apollo straight in the eyes. The human now could see that Luna has been crying.

The site broke Apollo’s heart.

“Do you want to know what’s going on? I realize that not only did I become a monster thousand years ago and terrorize my subjects, but I also terrorized you, Artemis and Atlas.” Luna said, trying to hold back tears.

“A monster? you’re not a monster and you never terrorized us where are you getting this crap from?”

“You said, actually all three of you said that during the first few hours that you were running all over the city, you thought after getting a capture brought back to the castle. You three thought that you would be either executed or sent to a horrible prison. And you laughed it off during the interview, but I remembered the terrified looks on your faces, and I started that by alerting the guard on you three. And you must hate me right now.” The princess said, barely holding it together anymore.

“Luna, we don’t hate you”

“Are you sure about that? why would you want to stay friends with a monster?”

“Stop calling yourself a monster you’re not a monster you’re opposite of that if it wasn’t for you and your sister I don’t know where I would be right now.”

“I know you won’t reciprocate this you know what I don’t even care more because I want to tell you something for a long time.”

“And what is that?”

“I…I…. I. oh Faust dammit I’m in love with you!”

This news hit Apollo like a ton of bricks

“What?”

“I am in love with you dammit, I’ve been in love with you before the gala happened, you’re the only one besides twilight her friends and Celestia that treated me like an ordinary pony. Instead of some fragile, porcelain doll. You’re tall you’re handsome you’re generous and kind and funny too. Everything I wanted in a stallion. But now I... I feel like I just ruined a chance with being with you before we even officially met.”

After pouring her heart out, Luna collapse to the ground crying.

The site broke Apollos heart so much that started his eyes starting to fill up with tears as well. So, he sat down next to Luna and pulled her into a hug.
The princess soaked his shirt with her tears, but he didn’t care.

Then Luna noticed that Apollo was also crying as well.

“Apollo why are you crying?”

“Because I just can’t stand you crying like this. And I have something to tell you too.”

Luna pulled her head from his chest to look him in the eyes.

“I’m listening”

“The truth is, I’m in love with you too”

Luna couldn’t believe her ears.

“I’ve been in love with you ever since we first met. You’re beautiful mare and you are a wonderful person to be around. It’s just I thought I would never be able to confess my feelings because you’re a royal and I’m just an ordinary guy working in the castle. Or you had your eye on someone else. But now I know that you feel the same way from me as well. What I’m trying to say is I love you, Lulu.”

It was an It was at this moment that Apollo pulled the princess into a sweet, tender kiss. At first, Luna was surprised by the bold action. But instead of pushing him away, she close her eyes and reciprocated the action.

After breaking the kiss, the two lovers look each other in the eyes and pull each other into a loving embrace.

Unbeknownst to them a certain Bat pony guard was witnessing the entire romantic scene, playing out in front of her.

“Finally, about time”

“I know right”

Lydia looks to her right to see cyclone, standing right next to her.

“Hey Cyclone, how was the mission?”

“It wasn’t as hard as I thought. In fact, it was the best time I ever had. I even met Songbird serenade. And I got her autograph.”

The dark gray Pegasus looked at his colleague/lover and instantly regretted it, since the dark purple bat pony was staring right into his soul.

“I know the princess chose you for the mission, but since you had so much fun on it you have to treat me to dinner at the Golden Circle.”

“Oh, come on that’s the most expensive restaurant in the city”

"Cyclone, you know as well as me that being a Royal guard pays very well."

“I know, but that restaurant is always booked.”

“I know I know my love. But if you’re able to get a reservation, I will let you do anything you want to me.” Lydia said while tracing a finger across the Pegasus chest.

“All right, you have a deal.”

===•••===
Castle library.
4th floor.
Artemis POV
July 4 1009 (2009)

Quiet. Artemis never knew how quiet the castle library could be, sure it was a peaceful place. But there was always the occasional sound of a book closing and people walking around.

Since he woke up at 5:50 in the morning. Since his circadian rhythm is still used to him waking up early to manage the construction site in the ballroom. He decided not to fight it and walk to the library and read a newspaper.

Since the sun didn’t come up yet, no one was in the library with him. It was only him in the quiet humming of the air-conditioning units.

Artemis was reading the Canterlot Times newspaper, with a big bold headline saying “The human three interview. A massive success”
At the bottom of it shows a photo of Artemis and his siblings dancing with the two pops singing legends. While reading through the countless interviews of ponies in the crowd the paparazzi took the thing that caught his attention was a small piece of text that said “read human conversations page 4“at the bottom of the paper. Artemis, flip to page 4 and his blood ran cold when he realized that it was the conversations him and his brothers had while in the carriage.

Artemis was wondering how they know what him and his brothers were talking about when they were by themselves in the carriage until he realized they planted a microphone somewhere in the structure.

He knew that the fallout from this would not be as big as the gala fall out, but it won’t be a small one either.

Artemis could do nothing but look outside the massive library window and he could see that the sun was beginning to rise.

“Those clever bastards.”

A royal pain

Author's Note

Happy new year guys. I hope you enjoy this chapter.

A royal pain

July 16 1009 (2009)
===•••===

It has been an interesting week for everyone that works in Canterlot Castle.
And it’s all thanks to a cold war that’s been brewing between Prince Blue Blood and Artemis Yukon.

The feud started when Blue Blood got word that Artemis was about to send three legislative bills to the Senate for a vote. This wouldn’t be a problem, if it wasn’t for the fact that Blueblood hated these bills with every fiber of his being since they affect his business interests.

To prevent the first bill from passing, he decided to bribe some of the senators. This didn’t work since the bill was passed with a landslide victory.

So very next day, the prince decided to tell Artemis that if he doesn’t stop the vote, he will tell the media about his new relationship with Twilight.

Artemis didn’t do it so Blueblood was true to his word.

But the greedy prince didn’t get to have the satisfaction to see his opponent getting torn apart by the media, instead his relationship was celebrated by his fans. And worst of all the Canterlot Times called the prince a “jealous bachelor” and the Phoenix Times called him the “forever alone pony”.

It was a bad Wednesday for Blueblood.

But it was even worse for government officials that works in the city especially for Celestia and Atlas. Since the prince’s friends keep on interrupting government proceedings and meetings. And worst of all, it not even Friday yet.

===•••===
Atlas P.O.V

Atlas was in his office, done with the pile of government documents he had to deal with. Thanks to the Shenanigans that’s been happening all week Atlas had to reschedule meetings and making sure that his brother didn’t get jumped by Blueblood.

Thankfully, his hard work paid off. But before he can close his eyes, there was a knock at the door.

“(sigh) come in”

The door open to reveal his good friend Ruby Rose.

“Hey Ruby, what’s up?”

“Nothing much, I’m just here to let you know that princess Celestia wants to talk to you in the dining room.”

“Did she give a reason?” he said in confusion.

“No, she didn’t. Sorry.”

“It’s all right Ruby you’re just doing your job. Thanks for telling me though.”

“You’re welcome” the white Pegasus said with a smile.

After the maid left, Atlas was wondering why Celestia would meet him dining room of all places. But he decided not to dwell on it.

Before Atlas got the chance to leave his office, Apollo texted Atlas that the third and final bill have been approved by the Senate followed with a video of Blueblood and Artemis fighting in the Senate chamber.

The video shows an enraged Blueblood screaming, and cursing at Artemis, but since he is usually the peaceful type and not easily angered, he ignored the insults. Then Blue blood walked up to Artemis and slapping him in the face, Artemis retaliated by punching the prince in the jaw causing him to stumble backwards. After Blueblood recover, he charges towards Artemis, who was bracing for impact.

After four minutes the fight ended with Artemis bruised, but all right. The same cannot be said for Blueblood. He was knocked out cold with blood coming from his mouth and nose. The video ended with Shining armor asking Apollo “why are you standing there doing nothing?” And Apollo said “I am doing something. I’m just recording this video just in case if he decides to press charges on all of us.”

After Atlas finished watching the video, he walked out of his office to head towards the dining room. He wishes that he can go to bed already.
===•••===
1:45 PM

After six minutes of walking Atlas finally arrived at his destination, he saw Celestia sitting alone at the table, drinking coffee with a silver platter on her left.

“Hey Tia, so what did you want to talk to me about?” Atlas said while taking a seat right next to the sun princess.

“Before that, I have made something for you”

Celestia levitated the silver platter in front of Atlas.

Curious of what is underneath Atlas took the lid off the plate to see two pancakes stacked on top of each other covered in maple syrup and decorated with blueberries and raspberries, forming a heart. With a dollop of whipped cream in the center.

The dish looks so good Atlas couldn’t decide whether to eat it or preserve it and keep it as an art piece.

“Celestia, I know you are a great cook, but you really out done yourself this time.”

Celestia blushed from the compliment.

“I’m glad that you like it. To be honest I couldn’t decide if I should make you so I just went with pancakes.”

“Well, you’re lucky that I didn’t eat anything at all today, so I’m going to enjoy this.”

“Why not?”

“Hmm?”

“Why didn’t you eat anything today?” The sun, princess said, with a motherly tone.

The human swallowed before responding.

“(sigh) It’s because I was too busy this morning. I was making sure that your waste of space of a nephew doesn’t harass Artemis this morning. And making sure to avoid Blue Blood so I won’t be mistaken for Artemis.” Atlas said, before tossing a strawberry into his mouth.

“I can see that happening since you guys are identical. But luckily, I told him that if he harasses your brother again that he’ll be punished severely so I think we should be safe for now.”

“I am afraid you need to eat those words now because I have something to show you.”

Atlas picks up his phone and showed her the text Apollo sent him just a few minutes ago.

“Oh, wonderful the last bill passed so that means tomorrow will be easy day for the both of us”

“Oh, sorry I didn’t scroll down far enough. This is what I wanted to show you all you have to do is just tap the triangle for the video to start playing.”

After Atlas handed his phone to Celestia, she followed his instructions and waited for the video to play.

(Four minutes later)
Celestia P.O.V

Celestia was shocked at what she just saw. She never thought that blue blood would do something so heinous as attempting to harm some pony. She can already see that tomorrow will be Tartarus for every pony in the video. Since her nephew (if she should call him that) would likely press charges not only on Artemis, but on the guards, the senators and even the CPD officers that was just trying to stop Blueblood’s rampage.

She could feel herself becoming angry just thinking about it. So, she closed eyes, and tried to calm herself down.

‘Calm down Celestia. Calm down you don’t want to explode, especially in front of him.’ The sun princess thought.

Celestia opened her eyes and look to her right to see Atlas finishing up the pancakes she had made for him. She couldn’t help but feel grateful for all the things that human has done for her.

Ever since Celestia hired Atlas to be her advisor, he been nothing but a great help for the solar princess. Even going above, and beyond just to her and others.

Celestia was more than grateful for meeting Atlas in the first place, and she decided that it was time to tell him the reason why she wanted to talk to him at this moment.

“Atlas, thanks for showing me. This is something I have to deal with later. You might be wondering why I called you here.”

“Yeah, I was wondering that because usually when you want to ask me something, we usually do it in your office.”

“Well, you see the reason why we’re in the dining room, and not in my office is because my office is a mess with papers that I just finished.”

“So, what do you want to talk to me about anyway?” Atlas said while putting away his utensils back on the platter.

“As you already know, this week has been Tartarus for the both of us. And I know you are also burned out as well even though you tried to hide it. So, I want you to join me on vacation that’s starting on Saturday. If you want, of course.”

“That’s it? if that’s all you want to ask me, of course I will join you.” Atlas said.

’This is it Celestia, just stay calm and just ask him out. This is your only shot.

“There’s also something else I want to ask you. I don’t want you to join me on this trip as a friend, but as my stallion friend.” Celestia’s said, with nervousness in her voice.

“Are…are you asking me out a romantic getaway?” Atlas said, with a surprise look on his face.

“Y..yes”

Celestia could now feel her heart pounding in her chest while she waited for Atlas to answer.

Celestia watched the humans face went from shock to an excited smile. Atlas then pull Celestia into a tight hug.

“You don’t want to know how long I wanted to hear those words. And to be honest, I’m in love with you too.”

Hearing those words, Celestia was overwhelmed with happiness as she hugged her new lover back.

After a few seconds the two of them ended the hug.

“If you don’t mind me asking, where are we going for our vacation? “

“Well, I usually go to Galaxia or Faust islands during this time of year but since the Wonderbolts are having a Grand Prix coming up, I decided we should take a trip to Cloudsdale instead.”

“You’re talking about the city in the clouds that’s so beautiful it can make a grown man cry.”

“Yep, that’s the one.” Celestia responded.

“Well, it looks like I have to start packing soon.”

It was at this moment when a letter appeared out of nowhere and landed on the table.

Celestia picked it up with her magic and saw the letter had a lunar seal on it.

After she broke the seal, Celestia read the letter out loud.

===•••===

Dear Celestia and Atlas

You two need to come to senate right away. Blue blood has regained consciousness and is now threatening everyone around him with physical and legal threats for, I quote “you worthless subjects didn’t help me teach the ugly thing lesson.”

And unfortunately, there’s more.

Thanks to the wonderful invention of the radio, Twilight heard what was going on over here and she teleported in the middle of the Malay. Don’t worry she’s not causing any trouble. She’s just here to make sure that her brother and her stallion is ok.

From your fed-up sister, Luna.
===•••===
Atlas P.O.V

After Celestia read the letter Atlas can tell that the princess was seething with anger, no matter how hard she tries to hide it.

“And to think we was just having a nice moment between the two of us.” Celestia said.

The solar monarch got up from her chair and lit her horn, preparing a teleportation spell.
After she lit her horn, Atlas got up and walked over to Celestia.

“OK since this is your first time being teleported, you might want to brace yourself. Are you ready?”

“Yep, I am ready. Do your worst.”

After a few seconds the two of them teleported out of the castle.
===•••===
Senate building
2:00 PM

After teleporting at the Senate steps and taking a 10 second break to let the human’s vision to come back to him, Celestia and Atlas entered the massive building after going through a sea of journalist and police officers. The two of them navigating the hallways for a few minutes, they arrive at the Senate chamber.

“Oh, thank the fucking stars you’re here. Luna said, sounding like she was at her wits end.

“Luna sorry for taking so long. But what happened here? This place feels more tense than the video. Atlas showed me.”

“That’s so called “prince” that’s being restrained right now has been insulting us with demeaning and derogatory slurs and refuse to listen to anyone. I’m sorry but I need some fresh air or else he’s going to drive me crazy.”

While Luna was ranting to her older sister, Atlas decided to assess the situation.

He has seen a lot of things during his time in Equestria, but he never thought he would see the day when the spoiled prince himself is being restrained by two paramedics and three guards.

‘Hmm, maybe he’s stronger than he looks.’ Atlas thought.

Then, Atlas looks towards the other side of the rotunda. And seeing Artemis, sitting in one of the Senate seats with Twilight right next to him, holding an ice pack on his cheek. And Apollo was standing right next to the couple, holding his phone vertically like he was taking pictures of Blueblood going insane.

“Hey Artemis, are you doing all right?”
Atlas said while walking over to them.

“Yeah, I’m doing fine, I’ve been through worse.”
Artemis responded.

“Artemis, you’re not fine.” Twilight said, while moving the ice pack from his face to his right arm.

“Twilight, I appreciate that you’re worried about me. But you don’t need to be worried right now Blueblood does he even know how to slap someone let alone fight.”

“But he uses his magic to pick up a bunch of big heavy books and threw it at you. Thanks to that you’re covered in bruises.” Twilight responded.

“Believe me Twilight, he been through worse.”
Apollo said while taking a seat in one of the many comfortable chairs.

“Apollo are you ok.” Atlas asks.

“I am more than ok, I have an alicorn protecting me. So, d- “

“So that’s why you wanted to be in a “relationship” with the princess! you are a disgusting usurper!”
Blue blood yelled.

“Usurper? Artemis does that mean a person that try to become a royal by force, right?”

“Yep, that’s correct.”

“Blue, I’m not trying to take Luna’s throne.”

“It’s Prince Blueblood to you!” He declared.

Finally, the rotunda doors open to reveal Shining armor accompanied with 10 police officers.
At first, the prince was smiling smugly at the triplets. But to no one surprise, they gather around Blueblood and detained him.

“Prince Blueblood you’re under arrest for assault and harassment.” Said one of the officers

“Arresting me?! You should be arresting those criminals over there.”

“The evidence says otherwise. You also have a ton of witnesses. All 600 senators, 20 royal guards members, and the princess of the night all witness what you have done.”

“You also have video evidence against you as well. you better pray that you can find a lawyer that would help you at this point.” Another officer responded.

Out of desperation, the stallion looked up to Celestia.

“Auntie, you’re just going to let these fools arrest me like this?”

This was the final straw for the solar monarch, and she snapped.

“Yes, Blue blood I am. I had it with you and your behavior, not only you’re a prick to everyone that is not a noble or wealthy, you’re nothing but a self-centered stallion. And a complete embarrassment of the title of prince! I begged and pleaded with you to stop harassing Artemis and stop trying to threaten him all fucking week. I thought today was the end of it when I didn’t hear any reports of you doing anything stupid, I was actually hopeful that you stop this stupid dislike Artemis. But no instead I had to watch a video of you trying to hurt him. I wanted to punch the wall so badly because I was so pissed.”

It was at this point when Atlas walked right next to Celestia and put his hand on her back. Attempting to calm her down by rubbing his hand between her wings.

“So that’s why I’m putting my foot down today. I’m allowing these officers to do whatever is necessary, including detaining you. And before I forget, you’re getting kicked out of the castle.”

This shock everyone in the Senate chamber.

None of them were more shocked than Prince Blue Blood himself.

“You’re kicking me out!” he said an anger. “Where am I supposed to go?”

“That mansion you use as a party house in west Canterlot sounds like a suitable option for the foreseeable future.”

Celestia then looked at the group of officers.

“Take him away gentlecolts. I’m done speaking to him.” Celestia said, while pinching the bridge of her nose.

After they heard her order the police officers took the prince away while he was begging and screaming for Celestia to save him.

“Wow, I haven’t seen her that angry since that Griffon diplomat incident,” said Artemis.

“You could say that again.” Apollo responded.

===•••===
The senate atrium
Five minutes later

After Blueblood was arrested. Celestia decided to walk around the Senate’s many hallways to calm down with Atlas following suit.

After five minutes, they arrived at the buildings main entrance.

“Feeling better?” Atlas ask.

“I feel a lot better actually thanks for asking. I should really vent more often.”

“After what that bastard has been doing to you all week, you deserved it.”

Celestia looked up at dome shape ceiling looking at the beautiful painting of her mother Empress Galaxia. With the sun on her right, and the moon on her left.

“You know, I was really hoping that tomorrow would be just normal slow day, but it looks like that’s not happening.”

“But look on the bright side, the cops said that there’s so much evidence against him, that is likely the trial is only going to last an hour at most. And after that, it’s smooth sailing for the rest of us.”

Celestia look at him and said.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right”

“And after you finish lowering the sun, would you like join me for dinner? There’s a restaurant downtown that looks pretty nice.”

“I would love to Atlas, but first let’s get back to the castle.”

Celestia and Atlas open the doors to the outside only to be greeted with a massive army of reporters, asking a lot of questions.

‘Here we go again.’ Atlas thought.

Vacation in the clouds part 1

July 18 1009 (2009)
===•••===

When Atlas saw the sun rise over the horizon and illuminated the capital city of Canterlot. He knew that it was going to be a great day for him and his girlfriend Celestia.

Why you may ask?

Well, that’s because it was the start of the weekend, and the end of the most hectic week Atlas has ever experienced in his entire life.

It was also the day when they were leaving to go to Cloudsdale for vacation. While Atlas made sure that all of their bags were accounted for, Celestia was making the final arrangements for Cadence to watch over the kingdom for a few days since Luna and Apollo have plans to go on vacation in the tropical twin cities of Dockside and Surfside. Located on Equestria’s west Coast.

And since Artemis got a week off, since the Senate was not in session. He decided to have a staycation with Twilight, by booking a penthouse suite in a luxury hotel in the middle of downtown Canterlot.

Luckily for Cadence, her time as temporary leader of Equestria won’t be too hard since there are no major events going on and the weekends are usually very easy days. Pretty much all she has to worry about is the sun and the moon.

For Blueblood thought things are not looking up at all. Not only was he arrested and forced to move out of the castle. But thanks to Artemis pressing charges on him, his past victims decided to break their silence and publicly accuse Blueblood of harassment and blackmail. And these accusers were ponies from the castle staff and the Royal guard. Even some prominent politicians were accusing him of corruption.

Thanks to these new accusations, the C.P.D launched a major investigation into the allegations. Causing his trial to be postpone and placing him under house arrest with police officers patrolling the outside of his house, not to protect him from the growing angry mob but to make sure that he doesn’t try to escape his own house.

===•••===
(10:00 AM)
Atlas, and Celestia’s P.O.V

After they arrived at the Canterlot Air Station and having their bags checked, Celestia and Atlas had to wait 30 minutes to board the blimp. And the reason why they were in this situation is because Atlas wanted to leave early since he thought going through security in the station would take a long time like the TSA in American airports.

Much to his surprise, he was proven wrong.

But thanks to bunch of gossip magazines nearby, time passes by quickly for the couple. Before they knew it was time for them to board.

===•••===
10:40 AM
Cloudsdale Air Station

“Atlas, it’s time to wake up now.” Celestia said in a singsong voice.

“Mmm…No, 5 more minutes.” Atlas said in his sleep.

“Come on sleepyhead. The blimp is beginning its dissent. If you don’t wake up now, you’re going to miss the wonderful view.” Celestia said.

When she got no response, the solar monarch decided to shake Atlas until he woke up.

“Wake up wake up wake up.”

“OK, ok you silly goose I’m up. Let’s see what this cloud city looks……. like.”

Atlas looked out of the window and was shocked at the view in front of him.

He knew that Cloudsdale was known for a beauty, but he never thought it would be this gorgeous. with its rainbow rivers leading off the edge of the clouds to form rainbow waterfalls to the wholesome neighborhoods dotting all over the cloudscape, Iconic landmarks like the rainbow factory, and the city center in the distance.

Atlas only thinks of one word that could describe this place perfectly.

Heaven.

“Holy crap man. (sniff) I never thought something this gorgeous can exist.”

“Told you the view would be spectacular. Do you need some tissues?” Celestia ask while levitating a box of tissues right next to him.

“Yes, thanks. Now I know why Artemis was tearing up when he was describing this place. Heck, this place looks so damn peaceful.”

Intercom: “Filly and Gentlecolts this is your captain speaking. we will be landing at Cloudsdale Air Station in a few minutes. After the blimp touchdown at the terminal, you all will be able to depart. Thank you for flying Equestrian airlines. I hope you will fly with us very soon.”

After the announcement was made, Atlas got up from his seat to head to the restroom to fix himself up. While he was gone Celestia gathered their belongings from the overhead bins, as blimp finally landed and all Celestia could hear was the faint sound of the propeller engines shutting down.

Two minutes later Atlas came back to the first-class area where Celestia was waiting for him.

“Before we leave, there’s something I need to give you before we get off this blimp, but first can I see your arm real quick.”

“OK, so what do you want to give me?”

“Something you should never take off while you’re in Cloudsdale. Well, you can take it off inside of buildings, but never outside.”

“Let me guess, since I’m not a Pegasus, I have to wear this wristband, so I don’t fall through the clouds.”

“That is correct.” Celestia responded while putting on the wristband on Atlas’ wrist.

“But you’re an alicorn, so don’t you need one as well?”

“I appreciate your concern, but don’t worry I don’t need one since alicorns are unicorns, earth ponies, and pegasi combined. I can walk on clouds like any other Pegasus.”

After the two of them grabbed their belongings, Celestia and Atlas disembarked the aircraft and enter the main terminal of the station heading towards the station’s exit, where ponies of all races began noticing the two.

“Before I forget, there’s something I need to tell you.” Celestia said, ignoring the growing number of ponies looking at their direction.

“I’m listening.”

“If you tap the wristband, something magical happens.”

“Are you sure you’re not pulling my leg?”

“If you don’t believe me, just see for yourself.”

Atlas looks down at his baby blue wristband. After he tapped it, a magical clock face appeared on its surface.

“Wow.” Atlas said in disbelief.

“I am assuming that you like it.”

“Of course I like it. It’s not every day when you receive a magical watch like this.“

“Do you think that impressive, you will not believe the hotel room I booked.”

“Are you trying to spoil me?”

“No comment”
===•••===
Four Clouds Hotel
10:50 AM

Atlas was expecting a lot of things to happen on this trip, but one thing he was not expecting at all was Celestia picking him up in her aura and fly to the hotel.

At first Atlas was holding onto his suitcase for dear life, but eventually he started to enjoy the flight, watching the cloud city, and the Earth below him. But eventually, the short 10-minute flight had to end, when Celestia made a smooth landing at the front of the hotel.

“I’m not going to lie that was a fun flight, but you didn’t have to fly all way over here. We could have just waited for a carriage or something to pick us up” Atlas said while he was being released from Celestia’s magical grasp.

“I know, but what’s the fun in that? And it’s always feels nice to fly and spread your wings every once in a while.” Celestia responded while she was stretching both of her wings out.

“While you do that, I will just bring our suitcases inside of the lobby.”

“No, no you don’t have to do it. I got it, just give me a sec. I have one more- “

(crack)

“Oh yeah, that’s the stuff.”
Celestia said, while folding her wings back into place.

After she was done, stretching her wings, Celestia then lit horn back up and pick up all three of their suitcases in her magic.

“Are you sure you don’t want me to take at least one of them?”

Celestia stopped in her tracks and looked back at the human.

“I love that you try to be a gentlecolt right now, but don’t worry I got it besides the suitcases are only carry-ons so they’re pretty easy to handle.”

“OK if you say so.”

As the couple entered the hotel’s lobby. Atlas couldn’t help but look at the beautiful interior of the building.

‘This place looks like it cost a fortune to stay here. Then again, this is four seasons look like.’ Atlas thought to himself.

At first, the Pegasus mare that was behind the reception desk didn’t notice Celestia and Atlas was approaching the counter, since she was too busy writing something down.

But when she heard the bell, she looked up and saw Celestia right in front of her.

She immediately stopped what she was doing and bow.

“Apologies princess I didn’t see you there. What brings you to the Four Clouds Hotel today?”
The nervous receptionist said.

‘One damn morning. I can’t have that without one pony being nervous around me?’ The sun princess thought to herself.

“Oh, don’t worry about it. Apology accepted. I booked a hotel room for the weekend and checking out on Monday. It should be under the name Celestia Platinum Faust.”

“All right let’s see here. There we go, you booked the deluxe suite, room number 8104 on the eighth floor.
The receptionist said, with a kind and professional tone.

‘Hmm maybe I caught her off guard. Wouldn’t be the first time that happened.’ Celestia thought to herself.

“Here’s your room key, and since you are staying in the deluxe suite you will be able to order anything from our restaurant and have it delivered to your room. With no added cost.”

“Is that so. Thanks for letting me know.”

“You’re welcome princess and I hope you enjoy your stay.”

As Celestia made her way towards the elevator the receptionist took this opportunity to get a
Atlas’ attention.

“You’re one of the Yukon triplets, right?”

This made Atlas stopped in his tracks and turn around to look at the gray Pegasus mare.

“Yes I am. May I help you?”

“I was just wondering if I can get your autograph?”

She then handed him a pencil and an index card.

“Of course.”

Atlas proceeds to write his name down and handle the young Pegasus the index card.

“Thank you and enjoy your stay Mr. Atlas.”

“You’re welcome Ms. And have a nice day.”

When Atlas handed the card back to her, the receptionist couldn’t contain her glee.

‘My friends are going to be so jealous!’

While the gray Pegasus was celebrating that she got a new priceless autograph, the human made his way towards the elevators.

“So, are you ready to go, Mr. famous?”
Celestia said with a playful tone.

“Yes, yes I am.”

(11:00 AM)

After getting off the elevator on the eighth floor of the massive 12 story hotel, Celestia and Atlas followed the directions that they were given until they found a room with the number 8104.

“Well, this is it. Our home for the next three days.”
Said Celestia.

It was at this moment when Atlas was getting a bit curious about what the hotel room look like, and since he saw how nice the hotel atrium look, he was wondering what surprise Celestia had in store for him.

And when Celestia opened the door, he couldn’t believe his eyes.

The room has a four-cushion couch with two armchairs surrounding a black coffee table with a fireplace right in front of the living room set.

Atlas looks to his left and saw a nice dining table with four comfortable chairs surrounding it. With an added bonus of a kitchen with marble countertops and dark wood cabinets.

But the thing that surprised him the most was the fact that the room had a second floor.

Atlas proceeded to walk up the stairs and saw a massive queen size bed with a nightstand on each side. On the other side of the bedroom was a black couch with a small circular table right in front of it.

After exploring the entire bedroom floor, Atlas ended his tour by placing his hands on the banister and admiring the beautiful chandelier in the middle of the hotel room with a massive window showing a wonderful view of Cloudsdale.

“I’m glad that you like your surprise.”

Atlas turned around and saw Celestia sitting on the queen size bed.

“I do not like it, Tia. I love it! This is the most beautiful hotel I have ever been to. You planned all of this, just for me?”

“Of course, I did. I want your first trip outside of Canterlot to be special. Especially for my favorite human.” Celestia said as she walked over to Atlas’ side.

“I knew It, you’re trying spoil me.”

Celestia chuckled.

“How did you know?” Celestia said with a dramatic gasp.

“You’re easy to read sunbutt that why. And I can tell you want to get back to the mystery novel you’ve been reading for the past two days.”

Before Celestia responded to Atlas, she lit her horn and teleported herself back on the comfy queen size bed. With her book right next to her.

“And that’s what I’m going to do. Do you want to read it with me?”

“Maybe later, first thing I have to do is see what features this room has.” Atlas said, while walking down the stairs.

Atlas was about to explore his new surroundings even further, but then he remembered that he forgot to put his satchel bag away, and it was located on top of the armchair that was nearby the window.

But when he was about to pick up his bag to put it upstairs, he noticed a small object on the left armrest.

He then picked it up and examined it and realize that it was a small remote and proceeds to press the red on button. The wall that was directly above the fireplace turned out to be a Hidden sliding door and it reveal the one thing Atlas thought he would never see again.

A flat screen TV.

And the best part about it was the fact that the screen showed a massive library of movies and shows.

Atlas was filled to the brim with absolute joy and excitement. He was also wondering where was this TV the entire time he was in this pony kingdom. But that didn’t matter anymore all that matters was the fact that he can now enjoy some entertainment without going to a movie theater.

“Celestia”

“Yeah?”

“Do you want to watch a movie?”

===•••===
(1:30 PM)

“Atlas”

“Yeah Tia?”

“Since we watch two movies already do you want to see what activities this hotel has?” Celestia asked.

“Sure, why not. what do you want to check out first?”

“I don’t know I’m torn between the indoor waterpark or the sports complex.”

“How about we go to the waterpark today and tomorrow we would go to the sports complex and the spa after we get back from the Wonderbolts arena.” Atlas suggested.

“Now that’s a plan I would get behind. Just give me a few minutes, I want your opinion on this swimsuit I bought recently.”

Celestia then got up and walk up the stairs to change.

(5 minutes later)

“Atlas, before I come downstairs, I want you to cover your eyes.” Celestia said.

“And why?” Atlas said, confused.

“Because I want to see your reaction when you see me.”

Atlas decided to play along, closed eyes and put both his hands over them.

“OK I got my eyes covered.”

Atlas is heard no response from the solar princess. But he does hear the sound of footsteps coming closer until they stopped right next to him.

“OK, you can open your eyes now.”

The human uncovered his eyes to see that Celestia was a black one-piece swimsuit that complemented her body really well.

“So, what do you think?” Celestia asked.

“You look really good in it. Black is definitely your color.”

“Even better than my old gold colored swimsuit?”

“Definitely.”

“I’m glad I decided to bring this one for the trip.”

‘You’re not the only one thinking that.’ Atlas thought.

“Well, it looks like it’s mine turn to get ready. I will be down in a few min- “

Celestia cut Atlas off

“Oh, don’t worry about that. I brought our stuff down.” Celestia said wow levitating a white beach bag and her magic.

“Well in that case are you ready to go, my lady?”
Atlas said, while holding the door open for her like a gentleman.

“Ready when you are.”
===•••===
1:40 PM
The Four Clouds Aquadome.

While she waited for Atlas to finish changing into his swimming trunks. Celestia decided to pass the time by looking at the map to see which waterslide they should go on first.

While ignoring the many stairs and whispers from other tourists passing by her.

Celestia look at the map for a good 2 minutes when Atlas came out of the changing rooms wearing sky blue swimming trunks.

“Did I take too long?”

“No, you didn’t take long at all. So, what do you want to do first?” Celestia ask.

“The wave pool looks interesting. Then again, the rainbow river looks like a nice place to start.”
Atlas said, while analyzing the map in front of him.

“How about the red dragon?”

Celestia then put her finger on the map where the waterslide was located.

“I’m sorry, what?” Atlas said with shock.

“The red dragon, that’s the first waterslide we’re going on.” Celestia said with the determination.

Atlas didn’t believe Celestia for second thinking that she was joking around with him.

“Celestia I think you’re pointing at the wrong area because the ride you’re pointing at is the tallest and most terrifying ride in this park. I mean who’s crazy enough to go down that thing.”

“You’re standing right next to her.”

Atlas looked at Celestia and wish he didn’t do that since her magenta eyes were looking directly at his soul.

“You’re serious about this?” Atlas ask.

“Heck yeah.” Celestia said, as she looked back at the water slide was so much determination that Rainbow Dash would be jealous.

“Have you heard what I just said Tia? That slide is ranked as one of the most terrifying aqua attractions in Cloudsdale heck, maybe even the entire kingdom.”

“That’s why I want to go on it. Nothing is more fun than feeling the adrenaline pumping through your veins. You only live once after all.”

Atlas, was about to respond to her but then he realize one thing about his girlfriend.

“You’re a thrill seeker, aren’t you?”

“It took you long enough to figure that out.”

“OK, while you have an adrenaline rush on that slide, I am going to check out the wave pool.”

Atlas was about to walk away when the solar monarch grabbed his left shoulder.

Atlas looked over his shoulder to tell her no the word was caught in his throat when he saw that the alicorn was using the sad puppy dog eyes against him.

‘ Oh, God.’

“Pretty please, it’s just one ride. I promise.” She said in a very innocent voice.

‘ I have to resist I have to resist it come on you have to….. I give up, she’s too adorable.’ Atlas Thought.

“OK fine. I’ll join you.” Atlas conceded.

Satisfied with his response, Celestia gave Atlas a kiss on the cheek and said.

“I knew you would join me eventually.”

After that, she grabbed his hand, and started making the long walk towards the slide with Atlas being pulled behind her.

(15 minutes later)

When Celestia and Atlas arrived at the red dragon. The line for the attraction was pretty long, at first Atlas thought Celestia would give up and choose another ride. but unfortunately for him luck was not on his side when everyone noticed the sun princess in back of the line and they all offered to let skip the line.

It took a good five minutes to walk up the stairs towards the top, but the entire time Atlas could hear his heart pounding in his chest.

Unlike Apollo, who is also a thrill seeker. Atlas was the opposite. Sure he like going on roller coasters and waterslides like any other person. But there is one thing that prevents him from ever going on a attraction like the one he’s currently walking towards.

He has a slight fear of heights.

And since the majority of the water slide was a vertical drop, every cell in his body was telling him not to go on it.

But it was too late for him to turn back now since he’s already at the front of the line. And there was also a massive audience watching them.

Following the ride operator's instructions, he stepped into tube number one while Celestia stepped into tube number two.

“Ok, to make sure that you two have a blast going down this ride you need to cross your arms and legs for your own safety. Before I start the countdown, does any pony have any questions?”
The ride operator asked.

“How long does it take to get to the bottom of the initial drop?” Atlas ask.

“10 seconds, but don’t worry it will be over before you know it.” The operator said as he walked towards the control panel.

“10 seconds? 10 seconds! God dammit Celestia you’re going to owe me big time for this.”
Atlas said to himself.

Then the moment Atlas was fearing for the past 15 minutes happened when the ride operator press the red button and officially started the 10 second timer.

Timer display: 10 9 8

Atlas decided to look on his right to see Celestia was excited for the ride to start. She looked at Atlas and waved at him.

‘At least Tia is excited for this.’ Atlas thought as he waved back and trying his best not to look afraid.

Timer display: 7 6

To make things even worse, ponies on the line was started counting down the seconds.

Timer display: 5 4

After making the sign of the cross, Atlas embrace for the inevitable.

Timer display: 3 2 1

When the timer went down to one, the platform that was holding Celestia and Atlas up gave way, dropping them down a vertical drop going at a very high speed.

While Celestia was having the time of her life. Atlas on the other hand, was screaming every profanity known to mankind. And the best and worst thing about the entire situation was that the water slide amplified his voice making it possible for pretty much everyone in the park was able to hear his screams.

After 10 seconds of free falling the tube Atlas was in, curve to the right. While Celestia's tube curve to the left. Slowing both of them down.

Atlas was the first to the bottom as the water slowed him down drastically until he came to a stop. He just notices a finish line was right above him and a crowd of cheering ponies.

The first thing Atlas did was put his right hand on his chest. He felt his heart beating so hard that he thought a heart attack might happen any second.

A few seconds later the solar princess made it to the bottom screaming and laughing.

Her mood went from happy and excited to concern when she saw Atlas sitting in the water, looking pale as a ghost.

"Oh no. Atlas are you all right?!" Celestia ask as she made her way towards the human.

“(breathing heavily) I’m all right don’t worry I’m fine.”

While Celestia was helping Atlas out of the water, the PA system turned on, and said.

“The winner of the red dragon race is Atlas Yukon beating Celestia Platinum Faust by 3.1 seconds.”

“I don’t remember this many excited ponies in this area.” Celestia said has she looked at the cheering crowd.

“You don’t remember all the crowded areas we walk through just to get here. Heck I’m surprise that the paparazzi didn’t teleport here.”

“You got a point there.”

After the crowd disbursed a little bit, Celestia thought it would be a good idea to sit down and rest for a little while. Atlas agreed.

So they decided to sit down on a nearby bench.

“Atlas.”

“Hmm”

“I just want to say, I’m sorry”

Atlas looked at Celestia with confusion.

“What are you apologizing for?”

“For making you go on the red dragon. At first I thought you was just like Luna preferring to have a “relaxing” vacation instead of a fun and exciting one. Then, when we waved at each other, I noticed the fear in your eyes.” Celestia said.

“Damn, I’m knew trying to hide behind a smile wouldn’t work.” Atlas said while chuckling to himself.

“That’s beside the point Atlas. I didn’t consider that you might’ve have a genuine fear of heights or something. I should just ask that instead of making you come with me.”

“Celestia don’t worry about it I forgive you besides I knew you was having fun when I heard you laughing and cheering as you was going down. It’s just I wish the first ride you chose didn’t have a vertical drop in it’s design.”

“So do you forgive me?” Celestia ask with pleading eyes.

“Of course. I’m just glad you had fun. But you do owe me for this.” Atlas said while giving Celestia a hug. While the princess reciprocated.

After ending the hug, Atlas stand up and said.

“Anyway, since the red dragon is the only one in its class here, the rest of the park should be smooth sailing. Do you want to join me in the wave pool next?”

Celestia gave Atlas a smile.

“Sure, why not.”

(The Aquadome WavePool)

Walking to the wave pool wasn’t as hard as walking towards the red dragon since it was smack dab in the middle of the park.

When Atlas saw the massive wave pool in front of him, it looked identical to the one in Typhoon Lagoon. So, Atlas knew to bring his a game, since that park taught him how powerful water can be.

While they waited for the pool to start making giant waves again. Celestia and Atlas were just doing nothing but floating in the water.

“Do you have a plan for beating the waves?”
Celestia ask.

“Not really, but I’m going to make sure I’m not in any area of the pool that’s lower than 4 feet deep.” Atlas responded.

“Let me guess, you don’t want to intimidate a little children.” Celestia sarcastically said.

“Ha ha very funny. It’s not because of that. The reason why is because this wave pool is almost identical to the one in Typhoon Lagoon, where I learned a life lesson about how powerful water could be. So, I’m just going to simply float over the waves like an ocean buoy.” Atlas said while floating on his back like a starfish.

It was at this moment when the speaker system that surrounded the pool played a sound similar to a ship’s horn. And the water was getting a little bit choppy.

“Well this is it, I hope you’re ready Celestia.”

The sun princess rolled her eyes.

“Atlas, you’re talking to a mare that likes to surf in the tropics I think I’m going to be fine I don’t know about you though.”

“You’re willing to bet on that.”

Celestia looked at Atlas with a competitive smile.

“10 bits. Winner takes all.”

“Deal.”

They only had to wait 10 seconds for the first wave to form.

And it was a big one. Like 16 feet high type of big.

Despite looking at a wave almost three times his height, Atlas was determined not to get swept away.

Then he noticed Celestia forming a magical shield right in front of her.

“You know that’s not going to work, right?”

“If it can work against the strong ocean waves, it could definitely work he- “

She was unable to finish her sentence since she was instantly swept away by the massive wave.

For Atlas on the other hand, used his swimming skills to ride the wave all the way to the artificial beach where he found Celestia soaked head to toe with her hair covering her face. And her magical shield fading away. She pretty much looks like a beached mermaid.

The human walk over to helped her up and said.

“Are you OK?”

“Yeah, I’m ok. It looks like I owe you 10 bits.”

“11”

“What?” Celestia ask.

“Since you use magic, you technically broke the rules. Since I don’t have any magic of my own. So, you owe me 11 bits.”

“OK fair enough. So where are we going next?”

“The rainbow river!” Atlas declared.

===•••===

Celestia and Atlas spend the entire afternoon at the Aquadome. Having fun on every waterslide and pool the park had to offer.

After they left the waterpark, they decided to watch the sunset on a decently size cloud that was floating above the city, giving them a nice view of Canterlot and Ponyville. The site was so spectacular that Atlas took a bunch of photos on his phone and on the film camera that he bought for the trip.

After they got down from their nice viewing spot, Celestia suggested to Atlas that he should try a hay burger. At first the human didn’t think he would like it since the burger “patty” looks like something he would see in a vegan restaurant. But after he took the first bite, he was surprised that the burger tasted just like beef.

Now he likes them now.

And before they went back to the hotel, they decided to take a nice boat ride through one of the many rainbow rivers that went through Cloudsdale. And best part about the ride, the water glow in the dark.

===•••===
(10:45 PM)

While Celestia was getting ready for bed, Atlas was enjoying wonderful surprise that he found by complete accident.

A few minutes ago, Atlas was looking for his iPhone charger when he opened up his nightstand drawer and found another TV remote. When he presses the on button, a massive flat screen TV appeared from a hidden door that was on the other side of the room.

After he made the discovery, Atlas made himself comfortable in the comfy queen size bed with his iPhone charging right next to him.

A few minutes later, Celestia exited the bathroom wearing a sports bra and red pajama pants.

She walks to the right side of the bed and fall face first into the pillow.

Taking this as a sign to get some sleep, Atlas turns off the TV and got out of bed to take off the lights. That when he looked at a button that had the words “starry night” underneath it.

‘I wondered what this button do. Well, this is the perfect opportunity to find out. ‘

So, he turned off the lights and proceed to press the button and all the sudden small white lights started to appear on the walls, the roof, and the floor. And after all the white lights finish appearing some of them started to change into different colors forming a beautiful imitation of stars and planets.

After admiring the beautiful site for a good three minutes, Atlas got into bed and started to cuddle Celestia.

Atlas gave a sweet kiss on the back of her neck and said.
“Good night, Tia.”

“Good night, Atlas.”

After that, both of them drifted off into the dream realm.

To be continued.

Surfside Beach tournament (Filler episode)

To recap the last episode, we followed the vacation of Celestia and Atlas, as well as Twilight, Artemis and all their friends. But there is one more vacation adventure left. And that is Luna and Apollo’s vacation in the twin cities of Surfside and Dockside. So, let’s go back in time and see what they were up to.

===•••===
July 17 1009 A.G

Luna and Apollo’s vacation started a day before Celestia and Atlas’ trip to Cloudsdale. But unlike Atlas and Celestia’s flight which would’ve only lasted an hour at most, Apollo and Luna‘s flight to Surfside-Dockside air station lasted six hours.

Thanks to Canterlot being in the center of the kingdom while the twin cities was located on the west coast of Equestria. So to make sure they got as much time in the sun as possible they left when the sun was beginning to rise.

Before the blimp landed at the air station, Apollo was able to get a look of the twin cities from his window and could not believe how beautiful the two cities were. He didn’t know what to expect when he agreed to join Luna on this trip, but he wasn’t expecting to see two massive population centers filling the view of his blimp window.

Dockside and Surfside combined looks bigger than New York City with tall modern skyscrapers all over the coastline and a river that flows between the two cities with dockside north of the river and Surfside in the south.

While they were settling in their hotel room Apollo decided to read the brochure that he bought from hotel lobby and learned that the only thing that separated the Twin Cities apart from one another is that Dockside is a business and financial center like San Franciscolt and Surfside is a gambling and vacation destination like las Pegasus.

After he finished reading the brochure, Apollo
had a feeling that the weekend was going to be very interesting indeed.

===•••===
8:30 PM

After spending the entire day, having the time of their lives in the tourism district, Luna in Apollo were now walking down the street that was right next to the beach. Doing nothing but enjoying each other’s company.

“So what do you want to do now?” Luna ask.

“OK, we destroyed a ton of egos by playing blackjack and pool. We had fun in the arcade, and we did a lot of sightseeing. I don’t know what I want to do next honestly.” Apollo responded.

“How about we go to the movies tonight?”

Luna got no response and she noticed that Apollo was looking at a huge PosterBoard with great interest.

“Apollo?”

“Hey Luna, you might wanna take a look at this.”

Luna decided to see what got the human’s attention and saw a poster that said the following.

===•••===
‘Do you and your friends want to be known as the masters of the beach? Well if you do. Sign up for the 32ND SURFSIDE BEACH TOURNAMENT!
First place winners, will receive a gold medal and bragging rights for entire year. And if you’re a visitor from another city or country when you come back to Surfside, you get a 50% discount at any hotel or restaurant in the city. The tournament will start tomorrow on July 19 1009 and it will last from 8 AM to 1:30PM. May the best team win!’
===•••===

“When I ask, what do you want to do? I meant tonight not tomorrow.”

“I know, but did you not just read what I just read? If we win that tournament, we get two gold medals and bragging rights for an entire year. Do you know how cool that is.”

“That does sound tempting, but I only booked this trip for a relaxing vacation, just for the two of us.”

“And I appreciate that but eventually we’re going to have another competition between the two of us eventually especially on the beach. So how about we team up instead and win two gold medals. And I know how you and Celestia love to have sibling rivalry every chance you get. So how about one up your older sister by showing off a gold medal in her face?”

“You’re going to do the same thing to your brothers aren’t you?”

“Of course, I am. You’re not the only one with sibling rivalry as you know. And if we win, we can use that discount to bring everyone else next time we decide to come here again.”

“Hmmm. OK, you convince me. We’ll sign up for the tournament.”

“I knew you would come around.”

“Now, what should we call ourselves?”

“How does the name “The Double Threat” sound?” Apollo suggested.

“I like it.”

“I’m glad that you agree.”

Before Apollo picked up the pencil to register for the competition, he noticed something a bit odd about all of the empty space on the sign in sheet.

Luna notices his confuse expression.

“What’s the matter?”

“Nothing, it’s just there’s only nine teams on this sheet. You would think since this is a beach town, there would be more people participating in this contest.”

“Isn’t that a good thing? If there’s barely any ponies in this competition, means this will be the easiest victory ever.”

“Yeah, you have a point. It doesn’t matter as long as we win am I right.”

After he finish writing his team's name down on the sign in sheet, Apollo and Luna resume their romantic stroll.

“Now since we’re done with that, are you going to answer my question from earlier?”

“I didn’t hear your question from earlier. What did you ask anyway?” Apollo asks.

“Do you want to watch a movie tonight?”

“Yeah, why not. So, are you going to use teleportation or are you going to pick me up and fly us there?”

“I’m going to fly us to the movie theater. I didn’t preen my flight feathers for nothing.”
Luna said as she flexed her wings.

“All right, you can pick me up now.”

===•••===
After flying through the city skyline for five minutes, Luna spotted a movie theater in Surfside’s leisure District and landed in front of the entrance, released Apollo from her magic, and entered the establishment.

Now they were choosing which movie to watch.

“So, which movie genre do you want to watch?” Apollo asks.

“An action or a thriller. I don’t care which one you choose.” Luna said as she looked at the list of available movies behind the counter.

(Apollo’s thought process)

‘Maya the adventure, nope. Bad Colts, Bad Colts. Already watch that. Mares in black? Maybe.

Apollo’s eyes widen when he noticed a movie poster with two earth ponies and one unicorn, running away from a T-Rex, with a familiar outline of a t-rex head in the background.

‘Is that? there’s no way!’

(End of Apollo’s thought process)

“Lulu, you’re not going to believe this.”

“What is it?”

“Look at the movie that’s going to be playing in theater 16.”

When she looked at what Apollo was pointing at, she couldn’t believe her eyes.

“Is that extinction park? I thought that movie wasn’t supposed to be released yet.” Luna said with shock.

“I know right. We have to watch it tonight.”

“Definitely!” Luna said with excitement.

“Excuse me sir, two tickets for extinction park please.”

===•••===
Hour and a half later
10:15 PM

After the movie was over Luna and Apollo teleported back in their hotel room with shock looks on their faces. They’re brains still trying to process what they just watched.

“That was” all of a sudden, the princess of the night jumped off her bed, like she was full of energy. “The best movie I have ever seen! No wonder it has a 90% rating.”

“Extinction Park is way more violent than its cousin back on earth. They didn’t even try to hide the death scenes.”

“That’s what makes it even better in my opinion. Do you know how many movies I have watch ever since I came back from my banishment that always censor everything?”

“Wait, there were movies 1000 years ago?”
Apollo ask in confusion.

“There were no movies before my banishment. Celestia introduced me to them to help me get used to modern times.”

“Well, I’m glad that we both enjoyed that movie, but I think it’s time for us to get some sleep. After all, we have a big day tomorrow.”

* yawn* “Yeah you’re right.”

After they both change into their pajamas, the two lovers snuggled up to each other and fell asleep. Dreaming of an easy victory at the beach tournament.

===•••===
July 19 1009
7:45 a.m.

After Luna and Apollo woke up and got everything, they needed for the day ahead. They decided to teleport to the beach, knowing that the streets would be crowded with ponies eager to watch the tournament.

When they arrived at their destination, they headed towards the beach entrance, ignoring all of the stares everyone else was giving them.

When they found the registration table, a young gray colored sea pony stallion was surprised to see the two-standing right in front of him. But he was able to maintain his professional exterior.

“Are you two here to participate in the tournament just here to watch the show?” Ask the sea pony.

“We are participating in the competition.” Luna responded.

“OK did you guys put your names down on the sign in sheet on the poster board last night?”

“Yeah, our team's name is the double threat.” Apollo answered.

“Hmmm. Oh, here it is. you’re the 10th team on the list. now the changing rooms are right by the bleachers. If you have any questions, you can ask me or the ponies at the lifeguard station right over there.” The sea pony pointed behind them.

“Thank you very much.” Apollo said.

“You’re welcome and good luck.”

===•••===
5 minutes later.

While Apollo was waiting on Luna to finish changing into her swimwear, Apollo was looking at a poster board with all the activities he would be facing throughout the entire day.

Unbeknownst to him, a familiar aqua blue sea pony walked up next to him and tapped him on the shoulder. Apollo look to his right to see who wanted his attention. The moment he laid eyes on her, he smiled.

“Mira? hey long time no see.” The human said, giving his friend a hug.

“And it’s good to see you too Apollo. I never expected to see you on the West Coast.”

“I can say the same thing to you. What are you doing here anyway? Decided to have a vacation just like me.”

“Nope, you wouldn’t believe why I am here.”

“You’re reporting on this competition?”

“Nope, I’m on the job. But I’m not reporting.”
Mira said.

“You’re competing in this tournament?”

“Nope.”

“OK I give up. Can you please tell me why you’re here?”

“I am the host for this competition.”

“You’re the host?”

“Yep, this is my third year hosting this competition. And before you ask how I got this job, the tournament is sponsored by the Canterlot times’ sister studio, the west coast gazette.”

“Huh, what a small world.” He said to himself.

“So that means you can answer this question that’s been bugging me.”

“I’m all ears.” Mira said.

“Last night when me and Luna-

“Princess Luna is here!?” her eyes widened.

“Yeah, she invited me to come with her on this trip.”

“Well, aren’t you a lucky boy.” Mira teased with a wink.

“Oh, shut up.” Apollo chuckled. “Now where was I? Oh yeah. When me and Luna was signing up for the competition and I thought it was a bit strange that only nine teams were on the roster. I thought they’ll be more than that since this is a beach town and all that. Is that normal?”

Mira sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose.

“The reason why barely any pony is signing up for this tournament is because of those two bastards over there.”

Apollo never thought he would see Mira with such a look of disdain on her face. Apollo looked at the ponies in question and saw two stallions. one of them is a brown sea pony with a green mane and tail. And the other one is a black unicorn with a silver mane and tail.

Both of them were surrounded by a group of mares and they were enjoying the attention.

“Those two? that’s the reason.”

“Yep. Those bastards are named seagrass and javelin also known as the “handsome duo.” Mira said her voice dripping with disgust.

“So how are they responsible for the lack of ponies competing?”

“For starters, they are the most self-absorbed jerks in town, they love to boast about how great they are, and they both love to intimidate other ponies from competing in the tournament. In fact, out of the 10 teams participating this year, only two of them are from the Twin Cities. The rest are tourists from out of town.”

“Damn, no matter what world you’re in, the beach always attracts the worst people.” Apollo said to himself.

“But Seagrass is the worst of the two since he loves to sleep with any mare that catches his eye.”

Apollo’s eyes widen.

“Don’t tell me he-“

“Hits on mares that are already dating some pony else. Yes, yes, he does.”

“Well, it looks like there’s a team that me and Luna have to eliminate.”

“I hope you will be able to win this tournament because if you do is reign of terror will be over. And I will be rooting for you.” Mira said.

“Thanks.”

“Apollo, who is this?”

Both the sea pony and the human look behind themselves to see Luna was right behind them.
She is wearing a white one-piece swimsuit with a dark blue star on her stomach area. Matching Apollo swim trunks, except he had two dark blue stars on his pockets.

“Lulu, this is Mira. The reporter that interviewed me and my brothers two weeks ago. Mira, this is Luna, but you’re a knew that.”

“Well, it’s nice to meet the reporter I heard so much about.” Luna said.

“And it’s nice to meet you too princess.”

“You don’t need to call me princess. I’m here on a vacation. You just call me Luna.”

While Luna and Mira were getting to know each other, they didn’t notice that Seagrass and Javelin were looking at them.

“Is that Princess Luna?” Javelin asked in disbelief.

“Yep, that is her. She looks even sexier in person.”
Seagrass said as his eyes examined every curve on the princess's body. “But why does that weird ape creature always follow her?”

“You don’t remember the newspaper said? Apparently, they’re dating each other now.” Javelin said.

Seagrass burst out laughing. “Oh Javelin, you really believe what those stupid newspaper says? There’s no way in Tartarus that one of the princesses would even look at that thing let alone fall in love with it.”

“Are you sure about that because magazines have pictures of them having lunch together, walking together, even exercising with each other. Look at them, they’re wearing matching swimwear.”

“All right, if they are dating, that means all I have to do is show the princess what a real stallion looks like.” Seagrass said as he puffed his chest out.

“OK, so what’s the plan?” Javelin asks.

“First, I will try to challenge him into a bet that no sane pony will ever refuse. If that doesn’t work, all we have to do is humiliate him. When Luna sees her colt friend being nothing but a pathetic loser, she will walk over to us and maybe we could convince her to come to our rooms later tonight.”

“That sounds like a good plan. So, when will we strike?”

“You will know soon enough.”

===•••===
8:00 AM

After 10 minutes of catching up with sea pony reporter, Apollo and Luna had to part ways with Mira since the competition was going to start and they have to be ready for the first challenge.

And their first challenge was building a sandcastle.

After it was announced, all the competing teams were given the directions to an empty part of the beach, just a few feet away from the crowded areas.

With a few buckets and small shovels, Apollo and Luna were now waiting for the challenge to begin.

“Have you ever built a Sandcastle before?”
Apollo asked.

“Yes, a few times last year. But they were only simple bucket size ones at best. I hope we don’t have to build a castle that’s too complicated.” Luna said, as she drew in the sand with a stick.

Then right on cue, they heard the intercom speakers turn on.

Intercom: “Good morning every pony! This is your host, Mira breeze. And welcome to the 32nd annual Surfside Beach tournament!”

The crowd cheered.

intercom: "The first challenge of the tournament is sandcastle building challenge. After the time is up our five judges will critique your creations. Each judge will give you one point. If you get two points or less, you are disqualified from the tournament. And if a team tamper with another team's castle, that team in question is immediately kicked out of the tournament. You all have one hour to complete your Sandcastles. May the best team win!”

A large screen turned on showing a timer with one hour on the clock.

“One hour huh, that’s more time than I thought we would get.” Apollo said calmly.

Luna on the other hand, was a bit nervous.

“Oh, Faust dammit. I somehow knew that the first activity would be difficult. I just learned how to make a sandcastle last year. How are we going to do this?”

“OK Luna calm down, not all hope is lost. At least the tournaments organizers gave us buckets of different sizes and shapes as well as little shovels.”

“So, you have a plan to help us move on to the next challenge?” Luna said, calming down a bit.

“Kind of.”

Luna looked at the human with a confuse expression. “What do you mean by that?”

“How am I supposed to explain this? Have you heard of the saying go big or go home?”

“I’m not familiar with that saying. Why do you ask?”

“Today you’re going to find out.”

===•••===
8:55 AM

Apollo and Luna couldn’t be prouder of themselves.

Both of them were looking at their giant Sandcastle the both of them have created with their own hands. It was also very detailed with three towers on top with two US flags (or Luna’s best depiction of it) on the two shorter towers, and one equestrian flag on the tallest one as well as a moat surrounding the sand structure. The moat was dry, but as a moat, nonetheless.

Somehow, they were able to finish it with only five minutes to spare.

So, they decided to watch the other teams build their Sandcastles. Some of them were doing pretty well, while others not so much.

And then there was Seagrass and Javelin, who were wondering how the couple was able to make a Sandcastle nicer than theirs.

But Apollo couldn’t help but laugh a bit by watching the two idiots trying to complete theirs before the five minutes was up.

===•••===
Five minutes later.

Intercom: “All right every pony time is up, the judges will now inspect your castles and remember, if you get two stars or less, that means you’re eliminated from the tournament.”

“Do you think we will pass the inspection?”
Luna asks.

“Definitely. I wouldn’t be surprised if we get at least four points. But I hope that we’re not the first ones to be looked at.”

“Same.”

Unfortunately, their wish was not granted. For some reason the judges decided to make a beeline towards their and when they arrived, they started to look at the castle like it was a fancy art piece.

“Hmmm, very interesting. This has to be one of the biggest Sandcastles I have ever seen.”
Said one of the judges.

“Very detailed indeed. And you two were able to finish this five minutes early?” Said another judge.

“Yeah, when Luna wants something done, she gets it done. No matter the cost.” Apollo said, as he pointed to the massive pile of sand that Luna dug up while making the moat. He was also pointing at a 4-foot-wide hole Luna also dug up.

“I shouldn’t get all the credit; you did design it yourself. And I thought Artemis was the artist of the family.”

“When one of your siblings is a nerd like Artemis, you learn a thing or two.”

Then one of the judges approached them.

“I just want to tell the both of you that the creation y’all built together is really impressive. I hope that the rest of the judges agrees, because if this is not worthy of getting first place, I don’t know what is.”

“Thanks for telling us that.” Luna responded.

“You’re welcome and good luck.” Said the unicorn judge as she walked with her colleagues.

“That went surprisingly well.” Apollo said.

“I know right, if we’re able to get first place in the first challenge of the tournament imagine how easy this will be for the both of us.”

“I hope you’re right, Lulu. I hope you’re all right.”

===•••===
10 minutes later.
9:10 AM

Intercom: “All right every pony the results are in.”

“Oh, crap this is it. The moment of truth.” Apollo said nervously.

Everyone on the beach looked at Mira with bated breath as she announced each team that passed the challenge. The tension in the air was palpable.

And then, when she got to the top three everyone in the audience expected the same results from last year.

“In third place is the awesome brigade with 4.5 points.”

“In second place is the handsome duo with 4.8 points.”

Everyone was shocked.

“How in the fuck did we only get second place!?” Javelin and Seagrass said in shock and confusion.

Even Mira was surprised by this.

“Hey guys, this is the right results? This is not a prank right?”

“We don’t pull pranks. That paper you’re reading is the right results.” One of the judges said.

“All right, I’m trusting you guys.”

“And the winner of the singing castle building challenge is…… The double threat with five points!”

The crowd went wild.

“Oh, my Faust, we won!” Luna screamed.

“Hell yeah!” Apollo cheered.

While Apollo and Luna were celebrating their first victory, seagrass and javelin looked at them confusion and anger.

“Out of all the Faust damn teams in this competition we had to be beaten by the one with the ape creature in it.” Javelin said. Then he destroyed the Sandcastle he built with Seagrass.

“Don’t worry my friend. Yeah, we might’ve lost this challenge but at least we have more challenges coming up, so I think we have a chance to humiliate that up once, and for all.”

“Are we going to start our plan in the next round?”
Javelin asks.

“Definitely, you really think I was going to approach our opponent during the Sandcastle round?”

“You did that last year.” Javelin deadpanned.

“OK I see your point.”

Then the crowd finally ceased their cheering. making it quite enough for Mira to speak into the microphone.

“And the two teams that I did not get three points, or more are now disqualified nice try guys.”

The teams in question quietly walked off the beach and sat down on the bleachers to watch the rest of the tournament.

“The next challenge will be announced in 10 minutes. Rest up every pony the rest of the competition will be one wild ride.”

===•••===
10 minutes later
9:20 AM

intercom: "Attention all contestants. It is time for the next activity to be announced. The next challenge is the collecting challenge. And since this is a brand-new activity for this year, I will explain the rules. In the first round, one of the team members will dive into the ocean and collect as many seashells as they can in a five-minute time frame and vice versa. The teams that collect the most seashells will move on to the next activity. “

“Apollo, can I go first?” Luna asks.

“Of course, you can. I don’t mind.”

Luna walked to the starting line, put her goggles on and waited for the challenge to begin.

“All right contestants. on your mark, get set, GO!”

Everyone on the starting line, ran across the beach and dive into the ocean.

Not even 20 seconds later, Apollo noticed seagrass walking towards him.

‘Why is he walking over here?’ Apollo thought.

“Hey human, that was pretty impressive what you and the princess did in the last challenge.” Seagrass said with the best friendly smile he could muster.

Apollo knew it was a fake smile.

“Thanks, but why are you over here?”

“OK human. I just want to do is congratulate one of my competitors. Is that illegal now? How about I introduce myself. My name is Seagrass champion and master of the beach for five years in a row.” he said, with pride and entitlement, dripping from every word.

‘Jesus, he has a huge ego.’ Apollo thought.

“My name is Apollo.”

This made Seagrass’ mind stop working for second.

‘Wait, it is Apollo? isn’t he the tough one of the three? I thought he would be cooler than this.’ Seagrass thought.

“Well Apollo, I want to know if you want to be in a bet with me?”

Apollo knew that whatever came out of his mouth was going to be very stupid but out of morbid curiosity, he didn’t stop him.

“I can’t agree on a bet without knowing what’s at stake.”

“I was getting to that. If you win this competition, you can choose any of my fan girls to hang out with, take on a date, whatever. If I win, I get to take Luna out on the town and maybe take her back my bedroom, if you know what I mean.”

Apollo looked back at him with shock written all over his face, and one of his eyes was twitching.

“Do we have a deal?”

“No, we do not have a deal. That’s one of the most messed up bets that I have ever heard. The hell is wrong with you?”

“It’s just a friendly game between two colts.”

“No, it not. You’re literally saying do you want to take my mare friend away from me and use her as your personal plaything. That Is fucked up. You’re fucked up.”

Seagrass scoffed.

“Honestly, I don’t know what that princess sees in you. She should be around some pony who is actually a pony and someone that has a reputation of being awesome.”

Apollo at this point really wanted to teach this guy a lesson then he saw everyone coming out of the water. And he saw that the timer was almost up.

“I highly recommend that you get away from me right now.”

“Why you’re scared?” Seagrass taunted.

“No, it’s just our teammates are coming back, and the five minutes is almost up. And if you continue spew all that bullshit that coming from the mouth, I’m going to have no choice but to do something that I’m going to regret later.” Apollo said in a steel cold voice.

The brown sea pony was wise enough to go back to his spot on the beach, just in time for Luna to arrive.

She released 11 seashells from her magic and spoke.

“Apollo, you’re not going to believe how beautiful the water is down there. There’s even a nearby coal reef.”

“Really? It must be my lucky day since my turn is coming up.”

Intercom: “Contestants that didn’t go in the water yet. Please make your way towards the starting line.”

“Good luck.” Luna said after she kissed him on the forehead.

“Thanks babe.”

Apollo walked towards the shoreline, put on his goggles and waited for the round to start.

intercom: “All right, every pony on your mark, get set, Go!”

Just like Luna in the round before Apollo ran into the water and disappeared under the surface.

While Apollo swim through the water He couldn’t help but be surprised how beautiful the wildlife was below him. And he was only in 8 feet deep water.

But he wasn’t here to admire the sea life, he was here to collect seashells.

So, for the next four minutes, Apollo collected the seashells of the ocean floor.

After his arms and pockets were filled with shells, he started swimming back to shore, when all of a sudden, a current swept away 20 feet to the right.

When he got his bearings and make sure that all of the shells he collected were still in his left arm, Apollo started to fight against the current, and saw that Seagrass was the one that was making it.

The thing about sea ponies, they have the ability to control water. And that’s a problem for Apollo, because right now seagrass was using his mermaid tail to create strong ocean currents and waves.

After 8 seconds, Seagrass ceased his assault and swam away.

“That’s what you get, freak. Ha ha ha ha.” Seagrass said to himself.

After the brown sea pony disappeared from view, Apollo swam to the surface to get a breath of fresh air and see how much time he had left.

He only had 30 seconds left.

Apollo swam as fast as he could to the shoreline. His lungs burn from exhaustion, but he didn’t care. The only thing pushing him forward was sheer determination.

When he finally made it to shallow waters, he ran towards the shoreline like he was storming the beaches of normandy.

And he crossed the finish line with only five seconds to spare.

He dropped everything he had in his arms and sat down onto the sand, trying to catch his breath.

Then he noticed everyone was staring at him with wide eyes.

“What?”

The audience irrupt in applause.

“That was incredible!” Luna tackled him into a hug. “I never seen any pony run across a beach that fast before. I didn’t even know that was possible.”

“Luna, you’re hugging me too tight.”

“Oh, sorry.”

All of a sudden, Mira turned on her microphone and she sounded really angry.

Intercom: “Before we tally up the all the seashells our contestants have collected. One of them decided it would be a good idea to cheat.”

Seagrass went white as a ghost.

Intercom: “Seagrass, everyone in the audience, and in the tournament committee right behind me saw what you did. Not only were you trying to cheat, but the way you did it was really dangerous. You’re lucky Apollo was able to get out of that situation without getting hurt.”

“But I did nothing wrong!”

Intercom: "You did something wrong Seagrass is the same thing every damn year. You know what, I’m not going to dish out your punishment this year. I’m going to leave it up to the victim. Apollo what should his team be kicked out of the tournament?”

“Nah, let him and his team play.”

Everyone looked at him with confused and shocked looks on their faces.

“You’re just going to let him off the hook? He could’ve ended up in the hospital for Faust's sake.” An appalled Luna said.

“I know, but the only way this punk will learn his lesson if someone takes away his championship title once and for all.”

Intercom: "I like how you think Apollo. All right the handsome duo will remain in the tournament.” Mira said over the microphone.

Seagrass and javelin breve a collective sigh of relief.

“But you two will have five points deducted from your score.”

Javelin looked at his friend with anger in his eyes. Since it was Seagrass’ idea to cheat in the first place.

intercom:“Now, since we got that over with, we’re now going to tally up all the points each team has received.”

===•••===
Five minutes later
9:35 AM

intercom:“In third place is the handsome duo with nine points, adding up to 13.8 points.

intercom:“In second place is the awesome brigade with 11 points, adding up to 15.5 points.”

Fleetfoot and Cloudchaserh ug each other in celebration.

intercom: “And in the first place is the Double threat with 18 points. Adding up to a total of 25 points.”

“Hell yeah, we’re going to the next round!” Apollo cheered.

Intercom: “Congratulations to the six team that are moving onto the next challenge. To the two other teams that are not moving on, all I can say, is you did your best that’s all that matters.”

After the two losing teams left the beach, Mira continued.

“The next challenge will happen in 30 minutes. See you all then.”

As the remaining contestants walked off the beach, Apollo looked at Luna and ask “ do you want to get a bite to eat?”

“Yes, please. Maybe we could try that restaurant down the street.”

“ That sounds good.”

===•••===
10:07 AM

When Luna and Apollo came back to the beach, after 30 minutes were up, they were escorted to the area where the audience was sitting. In front of the two teammates was a long rope. On the other side of the rope is two earth pony colts. Both of them look only 17 years old.

intercom: “Welcome back every pony. It’s time for the next challenge to begin!”

Mira waited for the crowd to stop cheering before continuing on with her speech.

“I hope all of you had a nice, relaxing 30 minutes all to yourselves because the next game is going to be a real nail-biter. Because this round will eliminate three teams from the tournament.”

Everyone in the audience gasp.

“That’s right. In this round half of the remaining teams will be eliminated in a game of tug-of-war. Contestants get in position.”

Listening to the host’s instructions, Apollo was about to grab the end of the rope. Then, Luna stopped him.

“Maybe I should be in the back.” Luna suggested.

“……Why?” Apollo ask in confusion.

“Because we’re facing off against two earth ponies.”

“So what? They’re not part dragons like Kirins. They don’t have magic like unicorns. Last, but not least they’re not pegasi. These earth ponies are going to be so easy to beat.”

“You do not understand Apollo. Out of the six pony tribes earth ponies are the strongest of them all and that’s why I want to be in the back because I know you’re gonna underestimate these two.”

“OK fine you can be in the back since you know more about your subjects than I do.”

“Thank you.”

After they got into their positions, Mira turned on her microphone again.

“OK every pony on the count of three you guys pull as hard as you can. One. Two. Three!”

Apollo then had a shock have a lifetime when the two earth pony colts pulled with all their might, and dragged both him and Luna a few centimeters forward. Apollo swore that he now had rope burn on his hands.

“Wow, what the hell!?”

“I told you this would happen.” Luna said through gridded teeth.

“I never thought these kids can be so strong.”

“Don’t Pull. Stay where you are. If we tire them out, we can take advantage of them.”

“Ok. That sounds like a plan.”

===•••===
Eight minutes later.
10:15 AM

It’s been eight minutes since the tug-of-war challenge has begun. Apollo, Luna and the two earth ponies were the only two teams left that were still trying to defeat one another.

Despite all the best efforts of the two earth ponies, their adversaries didn’t move a single centimeter.

Every pony in the vicinity wondered if the rope would snap before either of them would give up.

Then all of a sudden, the earth ponies stop pulling.

This didn’t go unnoticed.

“This is it, on the count of three.” Said Luna.

Luna: “One”

Apollo: “Two”

Luna: “THREE!”

After the countdown, they pulled on the rope so hard that the opposing team fell down into the ground and dragged in the sand. The opposing team also got a bad case of rope burn.

Intercom: “It looks like we finally have a winner. Congratulations double threat, you’re moving onto the next challenge. The countryside crew on the other hand you did your best. The medical tent is on the left.”

“Ah horse apples.” One of the Earth pony colts said as they walked away.

“Now we are finally down to three teams left.
Congratulations double threat, handsome duo, and the awesome brigade for coming this far in the tournament. Now the next challenge will be physically demanding, but it will be spicy if you know what I mean. The next challenge will begin in 10 minutes.”

“So, what did we learn today?”

“Never underestimate your opponents.”

“And?”

“Just because earth ponies don’t have magic like the rest of the tribes, doesn’t mean they’re not to be messed with.”

“And?”

“Don’t judge a book by its cover?” Apollo shrugged his shoulders.

“Good boy.”

===•••===
10:25 AM

Mira: “Hello every pony welcome back it’s time for the next challenge to begin. Now everyone in the audience might be wondering why our three remaining teams are now sitting front of their own personal tables like they’re in a game show. The reason, next challenge is something call spicy trivia.”

‘Well, that explains why there are 10 hot sauce bottles on the table.’ Apollo thought.

Mira: “The rules are simple. Before the start of each round all of our contestants would have to put a bit of hot sauce on the hay burger tacos. Starting from the least to the spiciest sauces. Then we ask all of you three questions. After each round is over, the contestants would have to put on spicier sauces on their tacos. The goal of the game is to not drink the milk. If you do drink the milk here out of the challenge, but not from the tournament. The teams with the most points will move on to the next challenge. And don’t worry we got buckets right next to you if you decide to vomit.”

Luna looked under the table out of curiosity, and saw the two buckets in question.

‘Why do I have a bad feeling about this?’ She thought.

Mira: “Before we can start the game, it’s time for our contestants to eat their tacos.”

Getting the all clear to try one of the tacos in front of him Apollo put a little bit of the mild sauce on it and took a bite.

Even though the bottle was labeled “mild”, it was not mild at all.

Mira: “Who is the youngest popstar to reach worldwide fame?”

“Oh, I know this one.” Apollo said to himself.

He then press the red button in front of him.

Apollo: “Songbird serenade.”

Mira: “That’s correct! One point for team double threat.”

Apollo: “Yes, I knew it.”

Mira: “Next question. Which waterslide in Equestria is considered the most terrifying to go on?”

“Do you know the answer?” Luna ask

“Nope haven’t been to any water parks recently.”

Cloudchaser: “The red dragon in Cloudsdale.”

Mira: “That is correct.”

“The red dragon. I think I heard of that name before. Do you think that Celestia already went on it since she is in Cloudsdale?” Apollo asked.

“She either already went on it, or she is planning on riding it.”

“I know for a fact that Atlas wouldn’t go near that thing.” Apollo chuckled.

Mira:“What species flower can survive winter?”

Javelin: “A tulip, I guess.”

Mira: “That is incorrect.”

Luna: “Snow lily.”

Mira: “That is correct.”

===•••===
Eight hot sauces later.
10:50 AM

It’s been over 25 minutes since the hot sauce trivia game has begun and since then it’s been nothing but hell for everyone that’s been participating.

The first one to give up was seagrass, and he only got to the third bottle. The next one to fall was Flitter. She couldn’t take the heat no more after the fifth bottle of hot sauce made contact with her tongue.

And the last two members of both teams gave up in the seventh round when they vomited so badly that they decided to give up on the spot.

This caused the game to be declared a draw since two teams are required to move on.

But they allowed Apollo and Luna to continue playing for extra points. Even though they couldn’t feel their lips anymore.

And now they’re about to move on to the ninth around, but everyone can tell that both of them were at their wits end.

Both Apollo and Luna had bloodshot eyes that were constantly filling up with tears, flush faces, and they were both breathing pretty heavily. They almost looked identical to the crying Michael Jordan meme.

“Are you guys OK?” a concern Mira ask.

“*Cough* *Cough* *Wheeze* don’t worry about us, we’re fine.” Apollo said, in a very raspy voice.
He look to his right to see Luna have her head down.

“Right Lulu…. Luna, you’re good?”

She gave a thumbs up.

“OK, you too. You only have three questions in this round to move on to the 10th and final one. Are you sure you want to continue? you have enough points from this game alone to skip the next tiebreaker challenge.”

“We know what we signed up for.” Luna said

“All right, if you say so. This question is a riddle so bear with me. This country is in the eastern hemisphere of planet Equis. It was so powerful during its heyday, that its nickname was “Equestria of the east”. It collapsed into eight smaller countries in the year, 991. What is this country’s name?”

“Can I get a hint?” Apollo ask.

“Yes, you can. The most powerful successor state is the Delta kingdom.”

“Is it the River Federation?”

“That is correct. Now onto the next question. How old is the city of Canterlot?”

“If I remember correctly 2,800 years old.” Luna said.

“That is correct. The next question is a true or false. Celestia favorite dessert is cake, true or false.”

“Really, that’s the last question?” Luna ask

“Yeah, it was there just in case if we need to make one of our teams to lose some points if they get it wrong but then again, we didn’t expect both of your opponents to give up so soon cause this game to end up as a draw. So, what’s your answer true or false?”

“It’s true, she’s my sister after all.”

“Correct! congratulations you too, you’re moving on to the 10th and last round of the game but unfortunately you have to taste one of the spiciest sauces we have had our disposal.”

Before Apollo could even reach out to grab the bottle, seagrass decided to taunt the human.

“Give up you son of a bitch! You’re not stallion enough to handle it.”

Everyone turned to look at the still recovering sea pony.

“What?”

“Oh, I’m not stallion enough to take the heat, says the pony who gave up in the third round!”

“Damn!” Cloudchaser and Flitter said.

“You know what? I am going to show you that I am more stallion than you, by doing this!”

He poured some of the sauce directly into his mouth.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Mira said.

“Hmm. This taste pretty good. What’s in i- OH MY GOD IT BURNS!”

After Apollo’s shocking outburst, Luna started to feel the heat as well.

“FAUST DAMMIT! WHY IS IT BURNING SO BADLY!”

‘Wow, they didn’t even reach for the milk!’ Mira thought.

“Since this is the last round, I am going to ask you two question if you get it right, you win the game and you will be the first team to ever complete this game. The first question is, which town in Equestria has the nickname the “spa capital of the world?”

Apollo:”*Wheeze* blossom valley.”

“Correct! and the final question of the day is. Name five cities that are located in north east Equestria.”

Thanks to the burning sensation that she was feeling all over her face at this point, it was very hard for Luna to think clearly.

“Oh, stars above, there’s…. Stalliongrad, Saint Peterhoof, Petrograd, and last, but not least Trottingham.”

“That is… correct! congratulations double threat can now be the first contestant of the final challenge of the tournament. And you have to option to skip the tie breaker challenge. It will be announced in one hour.

Luna and Apollo didn’t acknowledge the sea pony since they were drinking all of the milk they can find.

===•••===
11:50 AM
One hour later.

After everyone recovered from all of the hot sauce, they have consumed over an hour ago, the tournament committee announced that the tiebreaker challenge was going to be a surfing competition. Luna thanked the stars that she and Apollo stayed in the spicy trivia game as long as they did, or else they would’ve had to forfeit the entire competition since both of them don’t know how to surf at all. Unlike her sister.

Now Luna is walking back towards the beach with two lemonades floating in her magic, while humming a tune to herself.

Her good mood disappeared when the last pony she wanted to see decided to block her path.

“Hey princess, are you ready to cheer me on?”
Seagrass said while flexing his muscles.

“No.”

Luna tried to go around him, but he stepped in her path again.

“What do you mean no?”

“What I mean is that me and Apollo are not showing on a pain in the flank like you, instead we are cheering on Cloudchaser.”

“So you’re not bothered at all that your stallion is too scared to compete against me in this surfing challenge?”

“I don’t mind at all, why do you ask? Do you think he’s less of a stallion for not wanting to surf against you?”

“Yeah, I think it’s pathetic. And I also am confused why you want to date someone like him and not go out with someone like me.”

“Because unlike you, Apollo actually has a good heart, and I don’t date stallions that likes being an ass to everyone else.” Luna said, while getting more irritated by the second.

Luna tried for the third time to get away from Seagrass but once again he blocked her path.

It was at this moment when her invisible Lunar guard was right behind Seagrass just in case if she had to intervene.

“Oh come on princess do you know you don’t have to talk to me like that. Tell you what when I win this tournament for the 6th time in a row you and I could go out on the town get some drinks to get to know each oth-“

His sentence was cut short when Luna grabbed his collar of his wetsuit and slammed both of their foreheads together.

“I’m going to tell you this once. So you better listen. I don’t care how awesome you are or how many tournaments you won. If you harass me or Apollo again, I won’t hesitate to break every bone in your arms and legs. I done it before back in the day and I won’t be afraid to do it again. Do you understand me?”

“Y..Yes”

“Good, now get out of my way.”

Luna pushed the brown sea pony into the sand with the same hand She was using to grab his collar and walked away.

‘ I’ll give her time to think it over. Yeah, she’ll learn eventually.’ Seagrass thought.

“Princess, was that necessary? you know I could have apprehended him you know.”

Luna looked to her right to see Lily walking right next to her with her shadow ability disabled wearing casual summer attire.

“I know Lily if I needed your help I would’ve let you know. Thanks for the concern, but I can handle it myself. Besides, he need to be taught a lesson.”

“All right, princess, if you say so. But please don’t be so reckless next time.” Lily begged.

“Don’t worry, I won’t do it again, I promise.”

===•••===
Five minutes later.

Intercom: “Filly’s and Gentle Colts. Welcome back to the 32nd annual Surfside Beach tournament.
Now the next tournament challenge is about to begin. The challenge in question will be a surfing contest between Cloudchaser and Seagrass. And the double threat won’t be participating in this challenge because they decided to skip this challenge since they were able to complete the spicy trivia game just an hour ago. But enough talking it’s time for the surf off to begin.”

The moment the starting horn started to blared, Cloudchaser and Seagrass swam towards the waves just off the coastline.

And the waves were big.

“Well, that answers my question where Surfside gets its name from.” Apollo said to himself.

For the next 20 minutes, Apollo, Luna, and Flitter
watched as Cloudchaser conquer the waves like she was born for this moment.

It turns out that Cloudchaser loves to surf as much as she loves being a wonderBolt.

But then, when everyone thought she would beat Seagrass at his own game, she got overwhelmed by one of the waves, and got wiped out.

Luna: “Oh, no”

Apollo: “That gotta hurt.”

Flitter: “ I hope she’s ok.”

To everyone’s relief, Cloudchaser was able to swim back to shore.

“*Sigh* sorry Flitter, looks like we’re ended up in third place.” Cloudchaser said, sounding disappointed in her self.

“It’s all right, you did your best you’re safe that’s all that matters.” Flitter reassured.

“She’s right, you know. I mean look on the bright side, you’re in third place and getting a bronze medal. That better than nothing.” Apollo sad

“She still lost though!” Seagrass yelled from the other side of the beach.

“Oh, just shut up we get it you won. You don’t need to rub it in our faces!” Flitter yelled back.

“You guys are right, thanks for trying to cheer me up. And Apollo, you better win this tournament because we will be cheering you on.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t let you two down. After the tournament is over, do you want to have fun all over town with me and Luna?”

“Sure, if Luna ok with it.” Cloudchaser said.

“That’s fine with me.”

“All right, see you guys later.” Flitter said as she walked away with her sister.

“And remember, you better win.” Cloudchaser said.

“Don’t worry, we will.” Apollo said.
===•••===
Meanwhile, with Seagrass and javelin.

“Dude, what’s going on with you today?” Javelin said as he pinches the bridge of his nose.

“Nothing.” Seagrass said, as he put his surfboard away in his locker.

“Are you sure because you’ve been acting more of an ass to everyone today than in previous years. Heck you nearly got some pony killed. Not only that, your cheating cost us first place.”

“Hey, don’t worry we’re still in the tournament. All that matters now is to defeat the princess and then human and boom. We got two brand new gold medals for the both of us.” Seagrass said.

“That’s not the point you’re being so cocky this year. Like ever since Apollo stepped foot onto the beach, you feel threatened by him, do you feel threatened by him?”

Seagrass scoff.

“Javelin, of course I don’t feel threatened by him. He’s just another obstacle in our victory. Don’t worry we’ll win this easy peezy.”

“*Sigh* I hope you’re right.”

===•••===
12:20 p.m.

Apollo and Luna were now standing in a beach volleyball court, staring at their opponents with determination in their eyes. To make javelin and Seagrass, even more pissed off, the crowd was chanting “go go double threat”.
To make things even worse for both of them when they arrived in the area instead of being cheated on by half the crowd, everyone was booing at them. Making them realize that no one wanted them to win.

intercom: “Hello every pony! it’s time for the event that we all been waiting for! It’s time for the last challenge of the tournament to begin. The game is three rounds of beach volleyball. On the left is the double threat, on the right is the handsome duo. Whoever wins more than two rounds is declared the winner of the tournament, and the master of the beach. let’s go double threat.”

“Oh, come on.” Javelin and Seagrass yelled in frustration.

“Ha ha ha, what’s wrong Seagrass you’re mad that everyone is against you now?” Apollo taunted.

“Oh, shut up. I will wipe that shit eating grin off your face when I beat you. Oh, show all of you turn on the rightful master of this beach. You hear me I’m the master!”

“We’ll see about that.” Luna said

“Shut up.”

The volleyball coach then tossed the volleyball towards Apollo and blew his whistle.

Apollo toss the ball into the air and hit it over the net. Javelin hit back and would’ve hit the ground if Luna had not landed in the sand and deflected it.

For the next 15 minutes, both teams hit the volleyball back-and-forth nearly hitting each other and innocent bystanders alike.

The audience looked at the game with bated breath, wondering who will win the first round.

Eventually, they got their answer.

Intercom: “And the winner of the first round is the double threat with 19 points over the handsome duo’s 15 points.”

Seagrass was fuming at this point.

“Wow boys it looks like we’ll be the one winning. Good luck in the second round though.”

“Oh, shut up, that was only beginners' luck!” Seagrass yelled with anger.

“Seagrass calm down I’m as frustrated as you are but if you lose your head, we are not going to win this.” Javelin said.

The volleyball coach retrieves the ball, tossed it to javelin, and blew his whistle.

Then the second round, began as any other volleyball game, but then the moment seagrass got the volleyball. He threw it with all his might right at Apollo.

Apollo was able to deflect the ball and it landed right into Luna’s hands.

Things went downhill from there.

(15minutes later)

Intercom: “After a very intense round, the winner is the handsome duo with 11 points over the double threat with 10 points.”

The crowd started to boo.

Both sides didn’t react to the score, since they were too busy looking at each other with disdain for the other side.

Intercom: “This last round is going to be a nailbiter. If the handsome duo wins this will be their six tournament they won in a row. If the double threat win, this will be the first time in five years that another team has won the tournament.”

Luna looked at Apollo. They nodded at each other. Then she tosses the ball onto the air and hit it over the net.

This round would be the most intense volleyball game anyone has ever seen. Ponies of all ages were sitting at the edge of their seats. News studios who were able to get new TV cameras were filming the event closely allowing for a certain pink Alicorn to watch the event.

Things came to ahead when Apollo toss the ball into the air, and it collided with Seagrass’ face.

Causing it to bounce back towards the other side. when Luna intercepted it, she hit it hard, and javelin was unable to get the ball before it landed in the sand.

The referee blew his whistle, letting everyone know that the round was over.

(One minute later)

Intercom: “All right Every pony, the results are in. The handsome duo earned 13 points and the double threat earned….18 points! The double threat is the winner of the 32nd annual Surfside Beach tournament!”

it took a few seconds for the audience to process the information Mira just said. When they did everyone irrupt it into a celebratory cheer.
Celebrating that the handsome duo’s reign of terror was now over.

Unexpectedly, they started to storm the volleyball area and picked up both Apollo and Luna and started to carry them like they won the Super Bowl.

While they were celebrating their victory, Javelin and Seagrass had a blank stare in their eyes. The shock of the news was so great that seagrass didn’t feel the pain from his bleeding nose anymore.

All he felt was nothing. Five years of him working hard with his friend to defeating every opponent, and their Sixth title was taken away in just a matter of 15 minutes.

“No, no, no, no, NO NOOOOOO!”

===•••===
15 minutes later
1:19 PM

After receiving their metals and the paparazzi taking a ton of photos and interviews, Luna and Apollo. We’re now having a nice chat with Cloudchaser and Flitter.

“You guys should’ve seen yourselves. I never thought I would be so invested in a volleyball game of all things. You should teach me how to play like that Apollo.”

“Maybe my friend maybe. But what are you and your sister planning to do for the rest of the day?”

“Well to be honest, we don’t know. Me and Flitter were just planning on exploring dockside for a few hours. Thanks to a movie premiere that’s happening at seven.”

“A movie premiere?” Luna said in confusion.

“Yeah, the reason why we are in the Twin Cities is because Adam Potter is premiering tonight in Dockside.” Flitter responded.

Luna and Apollo were staring at the twins with shock.

“Wait, you’re talking about Adam Potter and the enchanted Stone. A movie that’s not supposed to come out until next week?” Apollo asks.

“Yeah, the moment when I heard about this ‘secret’ premier, I decided to come to Dockside and bring cloudchaser with me.”

“Wait is it possible for us to come along with you guys?”

“Yeah, I think I can convince the security at the premiere to allow you in. But then again, who is going to deny the princess of the night and one of the famous humans.”

“I never thought this day would get more interesting.” Luna said.

“But before we can explore the city together, I need to get my stuff from the lockers. Said Cloudchaser.

“Same over here, maybe a quick shower too. I still have sand in my mane.”

Before Apollo could join the three mares, he noticed seagrass sitting on a bench looking at his silver medal with disappointment.

“Hey Apollo, are you coming?” Flitter asks.

“Yeah, I’m coming just give me a sec. I have some stuff to deal with first.”

“All right. We’ll meet you at the lockers.”

Apollo walked over to the moping Seapony, when seagrass saw him approaching his facial expression harden into an irritated look.

*Sigh* “What do you want?”

“Nothing I just want to come over here and- “

“And what? Show off your new gold medal. Tell me that I’m a pathetic excuse of a stallion because I lost. Or do you just want to give me pity because if you do, I don’t want it.” Seagrass snapped at the human.

‘Damn, I didn’t expect him to take the loss this bad.’ Apollo thought.

“No, I’m not here to do any of that. I just want to say good game that’s all.”

“Ha ha ha that’s a good joke because that wasn’t a good game at all me and javelin lost and ended up in second place. Do you know how pathetic that is? why in Faust name didn’t you or that princess give up?”

“You know why we didn’t give up? Because we were determined to get into first place and teach you and Javelin a lesson. Answer this question for me. Why in the hell do you enjoy being a bully to everyone else?”

“Because winning that tournament gave me, and my friends access to parties, popularity, and the hottest chicks you can find. Before this, me and Javelin were just average 13-year-old overlooked by every pony else. Then we won the tournament, and we became the talk of the town in an instant. Maybe we got carried away after the second year, but so many wonderful things happen because of that. I just never wanted it to end.”

“Wait a second. You’re only 18?”

“Yeah.”

‘That explains a lot.’ Apollo thought.

It was at that moment when Apollo didn’t see a bully. Instead, he saw a person who regretted his actions.

“OK let me give you some advice. I know that’s going to awesome parties, being popular and having girls attracted to you is fine and all that. But all of those things isn’t everything. Believe me, I know. There’s more to life than being the master of the beach. You can still be popular you know.”

“But how is that possible when every pony hates me.” Seagrass said as he put his face into his hands.

“If you try to prove to the city that you changed, they will come back around and like you again. As long you are genuine in your apologies.”

“Do you really think the city will forgive me?”

“Of course. As long as you treat other ponies with kindness, they will treat you the same and eventually they’ll forgive you. Heck one of your fan girls is sitting new by, maybe you can start with her.”

Eventually, Seagrass took his hands off his face and gave Apollo a real genuine smile.

“Thanks, I really needed that. Sorry for trying to destroy your relationship with the princess.”

“It’s all right man. sorry for giving you a bloody nose with the volleyball.”

“Na, I deserved it.” Seagrass chuckled.

“Anyway, where’s javelin?”

“He went to a local bar to get both of us some beers.”

“All right, I have to go, but remember what we talked about I’m rooting for you and javelin. See you around.”

“Yeah, see ya.”

As seagrass watch the human walk away, he started to think about all of the stuff he has done to other ponies for the past three years. And how to make things right.

Apollo didn’t know it at the time, but his words would change a pony’s life forever.

===•••===

For the rest of the trip, Apollo and Luna hung out with Cloudchaser and Flitter. They met with celebrities at the Adam Potter premiere. They partied all over the place and they even had fun competing against each other in the city's multiple arcades.

After Apollo said goodbye to Mira, the four friends flew back on the same flight all the way back to Canterlot. Since the capital city was on their way back to Cloudsdale.

Sadly, they had to part ways. But they promise to keep in touch.

===•••===
July 20 1009 A.G
3:45 PM
Dining hall.

“So how was the west coast?” Celestia ask.

“It was wonderful Tia, I’m really glad that I decided to book the trip.”

“Auntie Luna, I really want to congratulate you on winning the tournament. I never thought I would see you holding a gold medal like you’re a professional athlete.” Cadence said.

“Well, it was mostly Apollo’s idea to sign up, but in the end it was worth it. But enough about my trip. What happened while I was gone?”

“Well, I had to deal with the massive protests that blueblood caused, but it was easy to deal with. The good news is that the governor of new Mareland told me that their economy started to recover.”

“Well, that’s good to hear. How about you Celestia?”

“Me and Atlas had a great time in Cloudsdale. On the second day, we encountered twilight, Artemis, and their friends in the Wonderbolt stadium. Let’s just say they made on vacation 10 times better.”

Luna was about to respond, but then felt something land on top of her head.

She picked up the mystery object with her magic and discovered that it was her gray sugar glider with his arms and legs spread out wanting nothing but a hug.

“Aww, hey crater did you missed mommy?”

She placed the small animal on her left hand, and he hugged her index finger.

“I miss you too.”

===•••===
Apollo’s bedroom

“I still can’t believe that not only did you watch the movie before anyone else did, but you met the actors and actresses too.” Artemis said.

“I know right I was thinking the same thing. It was a great experience overall.” Apollo said.

“Unless not forget that you met two famous wonder bolts while they were on vacation. If you’re not the definition of good luck, I don’t know what it is.” Atlas said.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m a lucky bastard, but you guys had a ton of fun in Cloudsdale. So, I guess that makes us even. But I wish that it didn’t end so quickly though.” Apollo said.

“Same over here. Atlas responded.

“So, now what?” Artemis asks.

“Do you guys want to play some Mario kart?” Apollo suggested.

“Sure, why not.” Atlas and Artemis said in unison.

What a chaotic day

Author's Note

Finally, we are about to encounter our first villain of the series. But I have to warn you, this is going to be one wild ride.

What a chaotic day

August 14 1009 A.G
===•••===

It’s been four weeks since the triplets came back from their vacations. And oh boy, a lot of things happened during those four weeks.

The first thing that immediately happened was the trial of prince Blueblood. When he arrived in the court room, he looks scared and disheveled since he spend three days in the city jail. After the judge heard all the victims witness statements, she decided to give the unicorn an ultimatum.

Keep his title as Prince and spend the next 15 to 20 years in prison or give up his title and spend only six months in house arrest.

He chose the ladder. Now he’s Duke Blueblood.

The next thing that happened was that the three bills that Artemis successfully passed through the Senate not only caused an economic boom, but it also started somewhat of a technology renaissance. Equestria is still behind plant earth in terms of technological advancements. But at least devices like flatscreen TVs and videos game consuls are widely available.

Meanwhile in international news, thanks to the recession that the Delta Kingdom accidentally created. Caused a lot of dictators, military juntas, and absolute monarchies getting overthrown by their citizens and replaced them republics in their place.

Constitutional monarchies like Equestria and other republics around the world were safe from the chaos. So most the world was spared.

===•••===
12:30 PM
Castle library lounge.

After having a morning full of meetings with governors from all over the country, Artemis was now relaxing in the secluded lounge of the library by drawing a picture of a tall skyscraper from his imagination.

Artemis started to draw when he was 11 years old as a way to recover from the trauma, he experienced from nearly dying on September 11.

Not only did drawing help him recover, but he also found out that he was really talented at creating very detailed artwork. It also helps him relieve stress after a very busy and boring morning.

And with a comfy chair, the faint sound of piano jazz playing in the background, and the sound of rain and thunder from the outside created a perfect moment for the royal economist.

That was until he felt something land on top of his head.

Wondering what just landed on his head. Artemis pick up the object only to find out it was Luna’s pet sugar glider, Crater. And he looked really anxious.

Usually, the gray sugar glider would be a little trickster sometimes. But Artemis never seen him
like this before.

“Hey, hey, what’s going on little buddy? Why are you look so scared?” he said with worry.

Crater then pointed at the lounge exit.

“There’s something going on in the library?”

Crater nodded.

“OK let’s see what’s going on.”

Artemis put his notepad and colored pencils on the small table right next to his chair. Put the sugar glider on his shoulder and walked out of the lounge into the main atrium of the library.

What he saw shocked him.

Outside of the library's massive, curved window was a bunch of clouds blocking the blue sky. Now that would be normal if it wasn’t for the fact that the clouds were pink and raining brown liquid.

“This is what you want to show me?”

Crater nodded.

“Is this normal? Is this like some weird weather event Equestria experience?”

The sugar glider shook his head side to side.

This made Artemis worry even more.

“OK, do you know where the royal sisters are?”

Crater nodded.

“Well, what are we waiting for? When we get to the hallway you’ll lead the way, all right? Good.”

The run towards the library exit wasn’t that far since Artemis was on the second floor when he exited the library, the hallway could be described by one word.

Chaotic.

Royal guards we’re just scrambling to get to their destinations and the human even spotted Lily screaming at her radio in thestral.
(Imagine Russian and Ukrainian mixed into one language.)

‘Whatever the royal guards were panicking about must’ve been related to the pink clouds.’ Artemis thought.

Without a second thought, Crater jumped off of Artemis’ right shoulder and started to glide through the air.

Even know the sugar glider was gliding high enough for Artemis to see him. It was a bit difficult to keep up with him. Thanks to the government officials that Artemis had to push out of the way.

Occasionally, the little critter had to use some of the tapestries as a launchpad. But besides that, Crater was a really good flyer.

“Hey Artemis, wait up!”

Artemis looked behind himself to see Apollo and the mane six catching up with him.

And he noticed that Apollo was wearing casual attire instead of his business suit he had before.

“What happened to your business suit?”

An irritated look appeared on his brother’s face.

“Remember when I told you, I was going to meet a diplomat from Kemerovo in his country ‘s embassy?” Apollo asks.

“Yeah.”

“Well, while I was heading towards the embassy. All of a sudden, these pink clouds came out of nowhere and started raining chocolate milk, and popcorn was appearing out of the blue.”

Artemis couldn’t believe his ears.

“It’s raining chocolate milk?!”

“Yep, came out of nowhere and princess Celestia sent us an urgent letter. And before you ask, we don’t know what’s going on either.” Twilight answered.

“Back to my story the streets flooded with the chocolate liquid, and I was completely soaked head to toe. Luckily, Rarity and Twilight were able to dry me off, but I had to get a clean pair of clothes because my entire outfit was stained and soaking wet from all of the chocolate milk.” Then his face contorted in anger.

“Whoever caused all of this is going to get a good ass whooping and owe me 20 bucks in dry cleaning fees!”

“OK save that anger for later right now, just follow the sugar glider.”

“Sugar glider?” Everyone said in confusion.

“Look up.”

Everyone did just that, and they saw Crater, flying through the air like a champ.

“Huh.” Rainbow Dash said in thought.

“You don’t see that every day.” Said AppleJack.

===•••===
A few minutes later.

When the main eight arrived at their destination, they saw the sun princess pacing back-and-forth across the room. She was wearing a black sports bra, black workout shorts, and black fingerless gloves.

“Princess Celestia, we came here as fast as we could.” Twilight announced.

“Thank you, Twilight. Thank you all for coming.” Said Celestia.

“Is this about the weather? Why are the animals acting strange? Why is my magic not working?”

“I’m sorry, the animals are acting strange, because of this?” Artemis asks.

“Why is it raining chocolate milk and the clouds made out of cotton candy?” Apollo asks.

“Hold up.” Artemis said confusion.

Celestia silenced them with a motion of her hand.

“Follow me.”

===•••===
Canterlot tower.
Three minutes later.

“I called you six because of a matter of great importance. Though, I don’t remember contacting you two.”

“I came along because I want some answers.” Apollo said.

“Crater shows me what was going on and he took me to you.” Artemis said.

“All right you can stay. Back to what I was saying, an old adversary of mine that I thought me, and Luna defeated a long time ago has returned. His name is Discord.”

‘Why does that name sound familiar?’ Artemis thought.

“Discord is the god of disharmony and chaos. Before me and Luna were officially crowned as leaders of Equestria, discord took over the kingdom and ruled it in a constant state of unrest and unhappiness. During his rule, I saw how horrible life had become for all the six pony tribes. He even had the nerve to put my parents in jail. So he can just use them as his circus entertainment.”

“But your parents had their powers connected to the universe and all that, so it should’ve been easy for them to defeat him, right?” Apollo ask.

“That’s what my parents thought too. That was until discord uses his powers to drain their energy. Celestia breathe in a shaky breath. “It was hard to watch.”

“Oh crap.” Artemis said in disbelief.

“Fortunately, me and Luna found the elements of harmony, and together we can find our powers to defeat discord and turn him into stone, saving our parents and the kingdom from his chaotic rule.”

“All right princess.” Rainbow Dash cheered.

“The spell that the elements cast should’ve kept him at bay forever, but since me and Luna are no longer connected to the elements. The spell has been broken.”

“No longer connected?” Twilight said confusion.

“Now the area I’m taking you all to is Canterlot tower, this is where the elements are being kept inside. I want you all to use the elements of harmony to defeat discord and prevent him from thrusting Equestria into chaos once again.”

“But why us? why can’t it be yo- “

“Hey guys look, we’re famous.” Pinkie pie said, and she examined one of the colorful windows.

“The reason why I want you to wield the elements is because you six have shown what the true power of friendship can do. Though Luna and I used to be connected to the elements. It’s now up to you to defeat discord.”

After Twilight thought it over, she replied. Princess Celestia, you can count on-“

And she was once again interrupted by Pinkie pie.

“Hold on a second, you guys eternal chaos comes with chocolate rain, chocolate rain!”

“Think about how sticky that would be Pinkie pie, think about it. Not to mention all the ants that would be crawling around” Apollo said.

Pinkie pie turned around and gave the human a frown.

“Don’t listen to her princess we’ll be honored to use the elements of harmony again.” Twilight said.

Hearing her prize pupil’s reassurance, Celestia walked up to the door. Instead of taking a key out of her pocket she instead sticks her horn into the door. Much to Apollo’s and Artemis’ bewilderment.

“Celestia, I know you have a certain way of doing things. But wouldn’t a key be a better alternative?”
Artemis asks.

“I know it might seem a bit weird, but if I use a key, there a chance that I might lose it, it might get stolen, or some pony will make a copy and steal the elements. And since all horns have a unique pattern on them, I thought why not use my horn as a key.”

“So like a fingerprint.” Artemis said.

“Yeah, just like a fingerprint.” Celestia responded.

Finally the door unlocked and revealed a small purple and gold treasure chest.

“Take the elements. I just want that case.” Said Rarity.

“Never fear, ponies. l’m confidence that you’ll be able to defeat discord with these.”

She opened the treasure chest, and everyone gasp when the elements were not inside.

Celestia was so shocked from this, she dropped the chest making a loud thud on the ground, echoing throughout the empty hallway.

Everyone looked at it with shock and horror etched on their faces, except for Pinkie pie.

“Oh well if anyone needs me, I’ll be outside in chocolate puddles with a giant swirly straw.”

“Pinkie pie get your balloon butt back here!”
Artemis yelled.

“Fine, you’re no fun.” She said under her breath.

“I heard that.”

“Where are the elements?” Twilight said in a slight panic.

“That impossible. That chamber is protected by spell that only I can break. This doesn’t make any sense.”

A creepy laugh cut through the silence in the tower. As a response Artemis and Apollo took out their switch blades, Twilight and Rarity lit their horns, and Celestia lit her horn and took a fighting stance.

“Makes sense. Oh there is no fun making sense.”

“What the what the hell.” Artemis said with confusion and fear.

“We are royally screwed.” Apollo said.

“Discord show yourself!” Celestia said.

The voice just laughed at her as a response.

“Did you miss me Celestia? I miss you.” Then the glass depiction of the chaos God started to move.

“Thank goodness uncle Barlow is not here to witness this.” Artemis said.

“Yeah, he would’ve shot up everything by now.”
Apollo responded.

“It’s quite lonely when you’re encased in stone, but you wouldn’t know that. At least I don’t turn ponies into stone.” Discord said with venom dripping from every word.

“Enough! what did you do with the elements of harmony?”

“Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while.” he then snapped his fingers, and the elements of harmony on the Stain-glass window disappeared.

“We’re fucked.” Apollo and Artemis said in unison.

“You’ll never get away with this discord.”
Said Celestia.

“Oh, I forgot how stubborn you can be Celestia. it’s really boring. You really are the daughter of Gallaxia.”

“Hey, no one insults the princess.” Rainbow Dash flew at top speed at the window. Discord teleported, and she shoulder check it. She didn’t even leave a crack.

“Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash known for her loyalty which is the element you represent.”

“That’s right. I will always be loyal to the princess.”

“We’ll see about that.”

“I can’t believe we’re talking to a tacky window.”

Discord in appeared in the window behind her.

The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I’m not mistaken.”

“So you know who all of us are, big deal.”

“Oh, I know more than that. Honest Applejack.”

“You seem to know our strengths too.”

“Oh yes, Twilight sparkle you control the most powerful and lucent element of all, magic. Fluttershy represents kindness, and Pinkie pie is my personal favorite of mine, laughter.”

This made Pinkie pie start to laugh.

“Pinkie!” Twilight yelled.

“Why he’s dancing on your head.” Pinkie laughed.

Discord looked around the room and made eye contact with Apollo.

“Now who are these two. They’re not an element not that I know of.” Discord said while examining the two humans.

“Leave them alone, discord.” Celestia said.

“Oh, Celestia where is the fun in that? Actually, I have an idea to spice things up a little.”

Discord disappeared.

“Where did he go?” Twilight said.

Artemis was going to answer, but then.

*CRASH*

One of the doors behind them burst open flying off his hinges and sliding across the hallway, with Atlas on top looking pale as a ghost, with a small cut on his right cheek.

“Holy shit, I made it.” he said, while patting himself down. Checking if he was in one piece.

Everyone rushed to his side.

“Are you ok?” Apollo ask.

“What happened to you?” Rainbow Dash ask.

“Guys I’m fine. And to answer your question. I was in the lunar Barracks shaving, because I ran out of razors and Cyclone was kind enough to tell me where he had spares. While I was in there, the power went out. I thought it was the Thestrals playing a prank on me. Then all of a sudden, this brown slender creature, came out of the mirror and scared the absolute shit out of me. And it didn’t look like an allusion either, it looked real. So, I ran away in the dark, hoping in the direction I was going in well lead to the door. Luckily did.”

“Did this creature have a lion's paw and a chicken arm?” Celestia ask.

“Yeah, why?” Atlas responded.

Celestia blew a gasket.

“DISCORD!”

Right on cue, the draconequus appeared back in the Stain-glass window, but this time he is laughing his butt off.

“You should’ve seen the look on your face oh, that was priceless. I should really do that often.” Discord wiped a tear from his eye.

“That was really uncalled for. You know what? No more Ms. nice pony. I’m going to ask this one more time, you thick skull draconquus. What have you done with the elements of harmony?”

“Oh, so boring Celestia. Fine I’ll tell you, but I’ll tell you in my way.”

“To retrieve your missing elements, you have to make sense of these changing events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then you find the elements back where you began.” His glass figure went back to its proper place on the colorful glass window.

“Can we go home now?” Fluttershy ask.

“You really want to go home in that messed up weather? Artemis ask.

“What? I just wanna hug angel bunny.”

“You can hug your bunny after we fix this chaotic mess he left behind. Somehow.”

“What do you reckon he meant by that? Twist and then end up where you started?” Applejack asks.

“Twists and turns. Twists and turns. Twist and turns.” Twilight looked out of the window, overlooking a massive maze and then an idea popped into her head. “Twist and turns, that’s it. The elements must be hidden somewhere in it. Castle labyrinth.”

“We’re really doing this. We’re going to be trying to find five tiny necklaces and a crown in that massive maze.” Apollo said while pointing at the labyrinth below.

“Yeah, there are eight of us, and if we all work together, we could find the elements in no time.”

“Make that nine.”

Everyone turn to look at the sun princess.

“You’re coming with us, princess?” Rainbow Dash ask.

“Yes I am.”

“I thought you couldn’t use the elements anymore. That’s why you want us to do this job, right?” Apollo said confusion.

“I did say that, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to leave you all to discord’s mercy. Besides, I have some unfinished business have to deal with him.”
The sun princess said that she cracked her knuckles.

“So, you want to get revenge for your parents?” Apollo asks.

“Yeah, and also for what he did to me when we first met. I was still a naïve mare back then despite my military training. One minute he was all smiles and laughs next thing you know he hit me so hard with his tail that he broke three of my ribs.”

Everyone looked at the white alicorn were shock and wincing at the same time.

“Luckily, Luna was able to heal me, but by then he took over the kingdom and we had to fight for three weeks using guerrilla warfare tactics just to get him out of power.”

“So, we got another person that wants to beat his ass today. Atlas, do you want to join in on this?”

“Hell yeah, after what he did to me in the Barracks peace is not an option. He made me cut myself for crying out loud.”

“OK, four against one, I like those odds. Now enough dillydallying! Let’s go find those elements!”

“Oh yeah!” Rainbow Dash yelled in support.

===•••===
Castle labyrinth
12:50 PM

“Wow this place looks bigger in person.” Atlas said in amazement.

“Do we really have to go in there?” a nervous Fluttershy said.

“Nope, looks like discord forgot we have these babies.” Rainbow Dash flaps her wings and took off like a rocket.

“Rainbow Dash I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”
Celestia warned.

“Don’t worry, I will just do a little fly over and will have the elements in no time.”

Suddenly her wings disappear, and she crashed into the ground.

“My wings!”

One by one wings and horns disappeared without a trace.

In the middle of the panic discord appeared right in front of everyone, laughing like he was watching a comedy show.

“You should see the look on your faces. I mean look at Celestia. Oh, your face is the funniest one of all.”

Celestia said nothing since she was really fed up with this point.

‘1300 years later and you still use the same fucking playbook.’ Celestia thought.

“Give us our horns and wings back!” Twilight yelled.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get your horns and wings in good time. I just took them so there will be no cheating. First rule is no flying and no magic.”

“Maybe we should let Artemis punch him first.”
Atlas suggested after seeing Artemis’ eye twitch after he saw discord getting too close to Twilight for comfort.

“Agreed” Apollo said.

“The first rule?” Rainbow Dash said confusion.

“The second rule is every pony has to play or else I win. Good luck every pony.” he disappeared like he was never there.

“Never fear every pony, we have each other.” Twilight said, trying to calm down her friends.

“I hate to burst your bubble, but that's jack if we have no magic. I was hoping that Celestia would be able to give us some leverage. Sadly, that’s not an option anymore.” Apollo said.

“But that doesn’t matter. Didn’t you hear what Twilight said? It doesn’t matter what we face as long as we stick together.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Why do I have a feeling the discord going to screw us over again?” Apollo said to himself.

The main nine didn’t even have a chance to get one step in the maze before a bunch walls of out of tall bushes, came out of the ground and separated the group into six. The triplets, Celestia, and Twilight were in one group. While the rest of the main nine were by themselves.

“What the hell?!” Artemis said after he was nearly taken out by one of the bushes.

“You were saying?” Apollo looked at Twilight.

She wisely didn’t respond.

“Every pony remain calm. We’ll meet you at the center of the maze, remember be careful.” Celestia announced.

“Yes, princess!” The five element bearer said.

After the area got quiet, the five friends made their way through the massive maze.

“Apollo”

“Yes, bookworm.”

“Is that offer to beat discord’s ass still available?”

“Yeah, why? you want in?”

“Yeah”

“All right. Five against one. I’m starting to feel bad for the man.” Apollo chuckled.

“Celestia, I have some questions about Discord. We all know that he’s the chaotic God and all that. But when he tries to stop someone, what does he do to them? Does he torture them or something?” Atlas asks.

“Now, that is a tough question to give a straightforward answer. But since he’s using his old tricks from 1300 years ago. He is either going to hypnotize some pony or he’s going to do one of two things, either mess with them emotionally, mentally or give his victim hallucinations. Especially if the pony has experienced some type of trauma in their lives.”

The triplets’ blood ran cold when they heard this.

“What type of trauma are we talking about here?” Apollo ask.

“Well, it could be anything from being bullied relentlessly in school, to survive in a house fire to PTSD from a war. why do you ask?”

“How am I supposed to say this?” Atlas breath and out. “Me, Apollo and Artemis nearly died in a terrorist attack when we were 11.”

Celestia and Twilight looked at triplets with wide eyes.

“What happened?” Twilight ask.

“It’s hard to talk about, but let’s just say that we witness a lot of destruction and a lot of people died. Worst of all, we were nearby the epicenter of the attack.”

“Did you get any help to recover from it?”
Celestia ask with slight concern.

“Yeah, we got some therapy for it. It was a rough journey for us, but we were pretty much back to normal selves by the time summer of 2002 came around. And even after that, we met with the same therapist to discuss our feelings and all that sometimes.” Apollo answered.

Celestia breathe a sigh of relief.

“OK that’s a relief. At least you guys got help.”

“So, he can’t mess with us if we recovered from it?”
Artemis asks.

“Well, I don’t know about human minds, but if a pony is still suffering from what they experienced in the past Discord can take a vantage of that and tortured him or her. But if you’re fully recovered from what you experience, your mind should be able to protect you from most of Discord’s antics.”

“That’s a relief. For a second there, I thought we was totally screwed.” Atlas said.

“What about you princess? Are you safe from discord influence?” Twilight ask.

“Don’t worry Twilight. Even when we first met, he couldn’t mess with me at all. That’s why he broke my ribs.”

“And you’re wearing an outfit that expose your entire midriff.”

“For your information I was working out before all of this happened.”

“Hey guys, I found Applejack!” Artemis yelled.

The rest of the group follow Artemis voice, and eventually found a hidden area. where the human was helping out the orange earth pony who looks like she was in a daze.

That’s some princess knew by the color of Applejack that something was very wrong.

“Thank goodness we found you what happened?”
Twilight ask.

“Nothing, nothing at all.” She responded.

“Now, that’s a lie. I heard voices that’s how I found her.” Artemis said.

“Who were you talking to Applejack?” Twilight asks.

“No pony, no pony at all.”

The way Applejack acted confirmed Celestia’s suspicions.

“Come on y’all we better be going.”
The country mare walked into the maze with Atlas keeping a close eye on her.

“Did she just tell a lie?”

“I am afraid so my star student. It looks like discord hypnotized her. Maybe this is how he’s trying to stop you and your friends.”

“Is there a way to change her back?”

“There is a way, but we have to get all of the elements back ordered to do so.”

This made Twilight worry for her friends' safety.

When they exited the clearing, they saw Artemis trying to cut a hole through one of the bushes.

“Artemis, what are you doing?” Apollo ask.

“Well, since you ask. I’m trying to see if there’s any more hidden areas in this maze. Because when I found applejack. The wall open like it was like some type a hidden door. so, my theory is, Discord manipulated this entire maze and made a bunch of hidden rooms in the process.”

“So did you find the results you were looking for?”
Twilight ask.

“Nope, every time I cut one branch off two grow in its place like a hydra.”

Right on cue two branches appeared from the wall.

“See”

“You might be onto something Artemis. I never seen the castle labyrinth act like this before, so your theory has some weight behind it but for now, we need to find the rest of our friends and the elements.” Celestia said.

“All right.” Artemis tried to walk away from the bush, but his arm wouldn’t budge. Slowly the branches started to coil around his arm, pulling him into the wall of branches.

“Guys, there’s something up with this bush!”

Apollo took out his knife and cut the branches only for more to wrap around his brother’s leg and his arm.

The more Artemis struggled the more the branches pulled him in.

Everyone tried to help him (except Applejack), but their efforts were all in vain, as he disappeared into the bush.

“ARTEMIS!” Everyone yelled in horror.

“What the fuck is this? He just disappeared. Oh, this man is cruel.” Atlas said in a panic.

Twilight said nothing because she was in the middle of a panic attack.

“Discord! if you even harm one hair on his body. I will make you regret coming out your stony prison!” Celestia yelled in anger.

All she got in response was a laugh.

===•••===
Artemis point of view

Quiet. That’s all Artemis heard no birds chirping, no wind, no sound at all.

He opened his eyes.

He couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

Somehow he was transported from the castle labyrinth to the middle of Times Square. Except it wasn’t the Times Square that he knew. There was no one around, not a single car, and not even a single rat.

The bright lights were on, but that was the only comfort he had.

“How did I get here?”

“By my magic of Course.”

Artemis turned around to see Discord operating a pretzel stand.

“Pretzel? it’s a wonderful night for one.”

“No thanks.” he said not trusting the chaos God.

“All right suit yourself.” he swallowed the pretzel whole. “You know when I first saw you? You peaked my interest greatly.”

“OK, what do you want for me?”

“Oh nothing it’s just you’re not a pony you have no magic, pretty odd for planet Equis, even for me.”

“OK so you decide to kidnap me just tell me how weird I am? That’s rich coming from a guy that’s turning streets into chocolate.” Artemis said.

“Yeah, yeah it’s cool I know. But that’s not the reason why I brought you here Mr. Yukon.”

“How do you know my last name?” Artemis started to back away.

“Easy, I read your mind.” he snapped his fingers and a document appeared in his hands.

“How did you read your mind? Celestia said that my mind is supposed to protect me from most of your antics.” Artemis said, starting to panic a bit.

“She’s right, but the word “most” is the keyword here, I can still read tiny bit of your mind. But your memories are harder to get into than a maximum-security prison. So, my information is limited, so what I gathered is boring to say the least.”

The human breathe a sigh of relief.

“So I decided to look into Twilight’s mind.”

Artemis’ heart stop.

“And I found out that you two are in loving relationship, how wonderful.” Then he grinned a devious smile.

“So, all I have to do is take out you along with the rest of her friends. I mean, I chose the castle labyrinth for a reason.”

When discord started to walk towards his target.

Artemis ran as fast as he can to get away from the crazy draconquus.

He thought he got away from him when he ran into a nearby Toys “R” Us and lock the door behind him. When he turned around Discord was right in front of him, and he ran into his hand.

He was hypnotized before he even realized.

===•••===
1:10 PM

After Artemis disappeared, the remaining group of friends found Pinkie pie also acting strange.
To make sure that no one else mysteriously disappears, Celestia decided to lead the group since she rather be kidnapped instead of anyone else.

when they were halfway towards the center of the maze, one of the bushes open like a hidden door. The sun princess entered into the small garden inside. Saw Artemis safe and sound.

But instead of acting, like his usual self, he was now shaking like a leaf, his eyes looking at her direction with fear.

“Every pony I found Artemis.”

The second Apollo, Atlas and Twilight bolted into the area. Artemis got up from the bench he was sitting on, and tried to get away from them.

“Hey bro, what happened?” Atlas said with concern in his voice.

Artemis didn’t answer. Eventually he was backed into a corner.

“Whatever Discord did to you, he can’t hurt you anymore.” Twilight said.

“I don’t fucking believe you! you all could be clones of discord, for all I know!”

“Hey, we’re not clones all right.” Apollo said, trying to be as gentle as possible.

“All right, p..prove it. What’s my favorite colors?”

“Easy, sky blue, white, and silver.” Atlas responded.

“What’s my favorite fruit?”

“Pineapple” Apollo, Atlas, and twilight said in unison.

“What’s my favorite movie trilogy?”

“You don’t have one.” Apollo answered.

“Oh my gosh, is it really you guys I thought discord was trying to play a sick trick on me.” Artemis said pulling his brothers and his marefriend into a group hug.

“We’re glad to have you back as well.” Apollo said, patting his brother on the back.

(Five minutes of Artemis recovering later)

“Do you remember what Discord did to you?” Celestia ask.

“Well, I remembered that it was quiet. Too quiet.
When I open my eyes, I was back home. I was standing in the middle of Times Square. It was nighttime, and the advertisements were on as usual, but it was empty. No cars, no people, not even a rat was in the area.”

“That’s creepy.” Atlas said.

“It gets worse. For some strange reason he decides to operate a pretzel stand. He decides to offer me one, but I refused.”

“Smart.” Apollo commented.

“Then he started to get a little weird telling me that ever since he saw me in Apollo, he was interested in us, since we are not ponies or any creature he seen before. And then he told me the reason why we’re in this maze is so he can us pick off one by one.”

“Wait, I thought we’re in here just to get to the elements in the center of the maze.” Twilight said in confusion and fear.

“I don’t think the elements are in the maze at all.” Artemis said.

“So, Discord decided to lead us on a silly goose chase. It looks like that stallion gained some brain cells during his time in stone.” Celestia said in slight frustration.

“But when he was hypnotizing me, his riddle kept on playing in my head. This made me think for a little bit after I came out of my hallucination, and I think I know where the elements are.”

With a shaky hand, Artemis picked up a nearby stick and started to draw in the dirt.

“Remember when Discord said you will find the elements back where you began?”

“Yeah” everyone said in unison.

“Well, since the maze is a trap, it’s either in the castle or back in Ponyville. The problem is, were are the elements located?”

“I think it’s in the castle. That’s where the journey began after all.” Atlas said in thought.

“Maybe, but discord is after Twilight and her friends, so I think the elements are located in Ponyville.” Apollo suggested.

“Wherever the location may be, at least we narrowed it down to two possible locations.”
Celestia said.

“But first we need to get the rest of the girls before we create a plan then again, I don’t know if they are going to be acting like themselves.” Twilight said looking at Apollo who is being teased by pinkie pie.

“Well, let’s find out.” Atlas said while walking back into the maze.

Celestia caught up with him.

“Atlas”

“What’s up?”

“I’m in meaning to ask you this ever since we entered into the labyrinth. Where did your brothers get those knives from?” Celestia ask.

“Our uncle gave us one when we turned 18. He got them a few months after we were born during a Military operation name operation desert storm.
Since he is a US Marine, his unit were the first ones on the front lines, and they gave him four switch blades by accident. So, he decided to save them as a birthday gift. Mom wasn’t too please but since we were adults, she allowed it. I barely use mine anyway, besides opening up a litter or peel fruit.”

Celestia chuckled.

“That sounds a lot like my father. When I was just a little filly, he thought the best heartwarming gift that a parent could give his daughter was a sword. It was taller than me.”

“What was your mothers reaction?”

“She was not too pleased. She didn’t want to get me a sword until I was at least 13. I was 10 at the time.”

“Wow, it looks like my uncle Barlow would be great friends with your father.” Atlas chuckled.

“Maybe who knows. But where is your knife?”

“In my room, I was a little nervous coming on this adventure without it, but after what happened to Artemis, I don’t feel that way anymore.”

“Yeah, we don’t want that to happen again now do we.”

“I agree with you on that.”

As the group made their way through the maze Celestia couldn’t help but observe Artemis from far. Besides being afraid of his own shadow, Artemis was still acting like his usual self unlike applejack and pinkie pie.

‘How strong is Artemis’ mind? Maybe the triplets have a similar mindset? or maybe their species is naturally resilient? That would explain how after one day they accepted the fact that they were now living in Equestria for the next few years. I’ll ask them later.’ Celestia thought.

(Three minutes later)

“Hey guys, I found Rarity.” Twilight yelled.

“Great, three down two to…go. HOW?!” Apollo couldn’t believe what he was seeing at that moment. Apollo was now looking at Rarity, the hot fashionista that everyone knows, and loves was carrying a boulder five times her size.

“She is going to break some thing for sure.” Artemis said, in a shaky voice.

“Look on the bright side at least she’s using her legs.” Atlas said, with a shrug of his shoulders.

His brothers looked at him with neutral expressions.

“Really that’s the only positive thing say about the situation? look at her, she’s fucking dying.” Apollo said pointing at the fashionista.

“What? you want her to use her back, now that’s one way to get hurt.”

“He does have a point.” Celestia pointed out.

“Rarity, why are you carrying a large boulder?”

The fashionista then dropped the boulder, making everyone jump off the ground.

“What do you mean a boulder? This big, sexy hunk of a rock is a diamond!!” Rarity yelled out with a crazy look in her eyes.

“Damn, she acts like a spoiled brat from West Canterlot.” Apollo said with his brothers are agreeing.

“And it’s all mine. now get your greedy eyes off of it it’s mine I tell you mine!!”

Seeing how Rarity was attempting to carry the boulder on the back was making Celestia cringe a little.

“Rarity this is painful to watch, let me-“

*Slap*

Everyone was looking at Rarity with wide eyes.

“Did she just bitch slap sunbutt?” Apollo ask.

“Rarity why would you do that?” Twilight said.

“She was about to touch my diamond now get your greedy fingers off, it’s mine.”

After that, she hobbled away with her boulder on her back.

“You’re good.” Atlas ask.

“Yeah, it’s less painful than it sounds.” Celestia responded.

Then everyone heard the sound of the wall of bushes collapsing.

“Fluttershy, oh thank goodness we found you. Discord is getting to every pony.” Twilight said to Fluttershy.

The yellow Pegasus turned around and she looked pissed off.

“Oh, boo who. How about you use your magic little horn and make everything all better. Oh wait, you don’t have one.”

“Oh my.” Celestia said in shock.

“Did you hear the same thing I did?” Atlas asks.

“Yep, and I thought Pinkie pie was irritating.” Apollo responded.

“B…But at least we have one more person to find.” Artemis said.

“Yeah, but I wonder how much of a pain in the ass she would be when we find her.” Apollo said.

Then out of the blue, a school of butterfly started to circle Apollo. And they started to fly faster and faster.

“Hey what the hell is this?”
Apollo said in a panic.

“Oh no he’s trying to take another one!” Artemis said in a full-blown panic.

The school of butterflies start a fly around Apollo so fast that any attempt to get close to the funnel cloud was impossible, and before they knew it, he was gone.

“No, no no not another one. Discord you cruel bastard!!!” Atlas yelled to the heavens.

===•••===
Apollo’s point of view

“Get off of me! Get off!!”

After he successfully scared away all the butterflies, Apollo was shocked to see that he was in a subway station. With no trains, no people around.

Wanting to get some answers, Apollo started to wander around the platform. Eventually he came across a sign that said, ‘Grand central station’.

“Grand Central Station how did I get back hear? Must be another hallucination Discord created. Then again, it wouldn’t hurt to see what he done with the place.”

After looking for the familiar stairs that leads to the main terminal, he ran up the stairs, jumped over the turnstiles and found himself in the middle of Grand Central terminal. Except like the subway terminal underground there was no people, and no sounds. What call Apollo off guard though was the clock that was in the middle of the terminal was moving forward while the other side was moving backwards.

Deciding not to get dizzy from the out-of-control clock hands, he wanders around the area for a bit. Then a bunch of magazines with the title ‘Equestria daily’ caught his attention.

He opened up one of the magazines, and what he saw made his eyes widen. Inside of the magazine was no words only pictures of a bunch of cities in chaos. The streets were covered in soap in Canterlot. Cloudsdale was covered in sticky cotton candy clouds. And last, but not least Ponyville being overrun by a herd of bunnies with horse legs.

“Do you like what I did with the place?” said a voice from the other side of the terminal.

“Discord.” Apollo said under his breath.

He turned around only to see Discord playing the saxophone.

He was really bad at it.

“OK just tell me right now. Why did you bring me here?”

“I just want to know how your brother was so hard to hypnotize. And figure out how to stop Twilight and her friends, of course.” Discord said as he made the saxophone disappear in a briefcase.

“Oh, just shut up already you made my brother scared of his own shadow. And is this real?”
Apollo said pointing at the magazine.

“Yes, why?”

“ This is sick. People can get hurt, you’re destroying property, not to mention the countless environmental problems you’re creating.”

“It’s chaotic and chaos is fun.”

“Not when ponies are hurting everywhere. In my opinion, that’s not fun that’s just cruel.”

This made discord frown.

“You’re even more boring than your brother. you sound just like Emperor nebula. Caring about his subjects safety. Oh, you’re psychologically harming my soldiers, you’re destroying ponies homes blah blah blah.” Discord mocked. “That’s all a part of chaos and like I said before chaos is fun.”

“You know what I had enough of this. If you really believe all of that that means I have one thing to say to you. Fuck you and fuck your chaos!”

“You really need to learn how to respect your elders. Wait, I have a better idea. I can use that anger against the elements.”

Discord started to approach the human.

“I am warning you. If you take one more step, you’re not gonna like what I’m going to do.”

Discord laughed at his threat.

“Who are you gonna do? Are you going to yell at me again? Are you going to c-“

The moment discord got 1 foot away from him. Apollo punched him in his left cheek, hard. Causing him to stumble backwards.

“AH.” Discord looked at Apollo with anger.

“Oh that’s it, you’re going to learn.”

Discord used his powers to restrain the human, and he touched his for head with his right hand. The moment he made contact, static electricity went flying all over the place like a downed power line.

Discord now realized that trying to hypnotize Apollo was going to be very difficult. He couldn’t figure out why the task was this hard he was able to hypnotize most of the elements, but this time was different. It was like something was pushing him back.

He put more magic into his spell, and finally he was able to beat the resistance and hypnotized him.

===•••===
When Apollo started to regain consciousness, he saw Celestia, Twilight, and Atlas, surrounding him.

“Look, he’s waking up.” Twilight said

“Hey Apollo, you don’t know how happy I am to see you right now. Now you’ve been gone for like three minutes, so not that much change but everything is fine. This is not a tra-“

Atlas, wasn’t able to finish his sentence since the moment Apollo‘s vision was clear, he punched him right in the face.

“Hey hey hey hey hey. Come down Apollo discord is not here.” Celestia said, while pinning Apollo to the ground.

“Discord you fucking bastard, this better not be another trick!” Apollo yelled with anger in his voice.

“Apollo I promise you this is not a trick see everything is real you’re back in the real world.” Twilight said.

Apollo starting to calm down when he finally took in his surroundings.

“Oh, crap I’m back in the real world, finally. I thought that trip will never end.” Apollo said.

“If you don’t mind me asking, what did discord do to you?” Celestia ask.

“Well, it’s kind of all over the place so my story might not make sense.”

“Don’t worry take your time.” Twilight reassured.

“Well, after I managed to get rid of all the butterflies, I somehow ended up in a subway platform.”

“What’s a subway platform?” Celestia ask.

“That’s where underground trains known as subways stop to drop off and pick up passengers. It’s an underground train station.” Atlas answered while holding a bloody tissue to his cheek.

“Wait, are you bleeding?” Celestia ask, concerned.

“Yeah, don’t worry I got it.”

“What else do you remember?” A curious Twilight ask.

“Well, like Artemis, there was no trains no people around and it was very quiet, so I decided to look for an exit and I found one after finding out that I was in Grand Central Station. If you’re wondering, Grand Central Station is a beautiful subway station in the middle of Manhattan, it’s similar Canterlot station. Anyway, after I found the exit I soon from myself in the middle of the terminal. And it was nighttime, and the clock hands were spinning out of control, and then I noticed these magazines on the wall. So, I decided to pick one up and it was showing the chaos that was happening all over Canterlot, Cloudsdale and Ponyville.”

‘He’s now showing off! I knew he was a heartless by not this heartless’ Celestia thought.

“Then discord decided to reveal himself in a weird way by playing a saxophone pretty badly. Then he told me that he didn’t really care about the ponies that he was hurting by his antics. He even insulted your dad Celestia if you want to know. So, I decided to tell him fuck you and fuck your chaos. He got angry try to hypnotize me once, but I punched him.”

“You punched Discord?!” Celestia, Twilight, and Atlas, exclaimed.

“Yeah, I gave him a warning and everything he didn’t listen. So he got angry, he restrain me and put his hand on my forehead. The moment he did that spark start to fly like a lightning strike, and he looked like he was really struggling. Then I blacked out.”

“What are you feeling right now? Scared or whatever.” Atlas asks.

“All I feel is this huge amount of rage inside of me.”

“How is this possible?” Celestia wondered.

“What do you mean?” Atlas ask

“Apollo and Artemis have been both been hypnotized by discord, somehow still mostly the same, beside Artemis being scared of his own shadow like Fluttershy. And Apollo having anger problems. So I’ve been thinking ever since Artemis have came back to us, and I think the human mind is more resilient to discord’s magic than ponies. Apollo further proves that, since he literally said Discord was struggling to hypnotize him.”

“So what you are saying is that discord may not take Atlas.” Apollo said.

“I think so. He is weird, but he’s not stupid.”

“Well in that case, let’s go find lightning butt before I hurt someone else. Sorry Atlas.”

“It’s fine. No need to apologize.”

===•••===
Five minutes later
1:20 PM

“Fluttershy I am warning you right now. Stop poking me.” Apollo said with gritted teeth.

“Oh, what’s wrong? Is the big stallion all mad?”

“Knock it off Fluttershy or else.” Celestia said sternly.

This surprisingly worked.

“*Sigh* Is it me or we been walking in circles for the past five minutes.”
Atlas wondered.

“I think it’s you, but eventually will find Rainbow Dash.” Twilight answered.

Applejack pointed to the sky and yelled. “Rainbow Dash is flying away. She’s abandoning us.”

“Now I know that’s a lie.”

Twilight locked up and couldn’t believe what she was seeing.

It turns out Applejack wasn’t lying after all.

“Well, at least we know where she is now.” Atlas said. Shielding his eyes from the sunlight.

“Wait, how did she get her wings?” Twilight wonder.

“Discord” Celestia said, while clenching her fists tightly.

It was at that moment when the maze collapsed into the ground, leaving behind nothing but a 20 acre wide dirt patch.

“Well well well, looks like some pony bro don’t know wings no magic rule.”

Discord snapped his fingers, and every Ponies wings and horns were returned to their rightful owners.

“Game over my little ponies, you didn’t find your precious elements. Looks like we’re due for a big old storm of chaos!” Discord laughed, while holding an umbrella that was pointing the wrong way.

“If Dr. Seuss seen this, he would’ve had a field day with this.” Atlas, said to himself.

“Hey, what are you laughing at?!” Pinkie pie yelled in anger.

Discord wipe the tears from his eye.

“Oh, you ponies are the most fun I had in eons.”

“Now that’s depressing.” Twilight said to Atlas.

“Well, you better quit it. And you better think before you laugh at the Pinkie pie.”

“Oh really? Fluttershy said. “Ha ha”

“Quit it!”

“HA HA”

“QUIT IT!”

Slowly, the patch of dirt turned into a shit show.

Rarity kicked applejack in the face because she wanted to split the ‘diamond’ into nine pieces.(like a communist.)
Atlas and Twilight started to back away from the others. And Fluttershy and pinkie pie started to beat each other up.

The only ones that were affected by discord that was behaving was Artemis, who was shaking like a leaf and Apollo. He look like he wanna punch something.

Celestia was done with everyone’s Tom foolery. And she decided the best way to end the chaos was to light up her horn up and freeze everyone in her magic. Except for the triplets and Twilight, of course.

“This is too entertaining. And to think you guys were so close to the elements.” Discord said as he chow down on some popcorn while sitting in a movie theater seat.

“Discord, I don’t know if you heard, but we know that the elements weren’t in this maze.” Atlas said.

Discord spit out his popcorn.

“How did you figure it out?”

“Easy, after Artemis was hypnotized, he cracked the code. Because the riddle you said was playing in his head multiple times.” Said Twilight.

His shock expression turned into an impress one.

“Bravo, bravo I never thought you nine would figure it out. And I thought Twilight was was the one that was going to figure out the riddle.”

“But that doesn’t matter the elements could be anywhere. Now, if you excuse me, I got some chaos to create.”

After discord disappeared, a bunch of cotton candy clouds appeared. Now everyone is caught in a chocolate milk rain.

“Thank goodness I’m not wearing a suit.” Atlas said to himself.

“All right every pony, I think it’s about time we finally look for those elements. We’ll first teleport to the castle and then to Ponyville.” Celestia announced.

Most of the group ignored the princess, but she didn’t care and teleported everyone to the castle entrance. Where Luna was talking to Cyclone.

She was surprised to see her little sister wearing her combat uniform. That meant something must’ve went horribly wrong.

“Luna.”

“Tia, where have you been?” Luna said with worry and urgency in her voice.

“I was helping out the elements trying to get their... elements back. What happened here? Why are you in your combat uniform?”

“Well, while you’ve been gone with Twilight and her friends, Canterlot descended into utter chaos. In fact, I had to place the entire Canterlot region under martial law. Martial law! I don’t remember the last time we had to put an entire region under martial law. Cloudsdale, Ponyville and this city have been over run with chaos, magic. The only city in the region that’s not affected is Hollow shades. There are also bracing for impact.”

“Lulu, I am so sorry for leaving you here with this happening. *Sigh* I should’ve stayed to help you out.”

“No need to apologize sister, you just want to help out the elements of harmony.” Luna looked behind Celestia. “let me guess. Discord hypnotize most of them?”

“Sadly, yes, he took away our wings and horns, and picked us off one by one.”

“And why is one of Apollo‘s eyes twitching like crazy and his veins are popping out his forehead? Is Artemis coming down with a cold?” Ask Luna.

“No, Artemis is fine it’s just him and his brother were hypnotized by disc-“

“He did what!”

“Calm down sister, I was about to tell you that his hypnotism didn’t affect them as much as the rest of the girls. It’s just Apollo is struggling to keep his anger inside and Artemis has a lot of anxiety. But their personalities are still intact.”

“Well, that’s a relief.”

“Now the reason why I’m back here is to see if the elements are back in Canterlot tower I need you to watch the girls for me. With Atlas’ help course.”

“Don’t worry I will. Besides the royal guard and the police are dealing with the chaos right now so i’m available for a few minutes.”

“Thank you, Luna. Twilight, I want you to come with me.”

“Ok princess.”

After Celestia and Twilight ran into the castle, Atlas turned to Cyclone and spoke. “Cyclone I know this might be an odd request right now. But earlier Rainbow Dash flew away somewhere, and I think she’s hiding in one of the clouds above the maze. Can you look in that area and bring her back please. With Luna’s permission, of course.”

“You have permission to go.”

“Thank you princess. I’ll be back in five minutes. Make sure nothing goes wrong Atlas.” Cyclones said as he flew away.

“Don’t worry, I will!” Atlas yelled.

===•••===
Celestia and Twilight’s POV
Canterlot tower.
1:35 PM

“Princess Celestia, why did you want me to come with you?”

“I just wanted some pony to watch my back while I unlock the tower again. I don’t want discord to pop out of nowhere and hurt me again.”

“I have one more question and it’s about Discord. I noticed earlier anytime he mentions your mother’s name, he always says it like he absolutely hates her. Why is that?”

“I don’t know honestly; I never got an answer from either of them.” Celestia pulled her horn out of the door when it started to open. “My guess is since my mother is responsible for bringing the warlord era to an end, meant there was no more chaos for Discord to enjoy. I’ll probably never get a straight answer anyway. And I am OK with that.”

Celestia picked up the purple treasure chest and opened it only to see nothing was inside of it.

“The elements of harmony are not here.”

“So that means they are located in the Golden Oaks library.” Twilight said in realization.

“Twilight do not run. I’m going to teleport to both of us to the castle entrance. It will be faster than running through the castle for five minutes.”

“Oh yeah, right.” Twilight said in slight embarrassment.

===•••===
Castle entrance.

After waiting for five minutes, cyclones arrived with Rainbow Dash in handcuffs. Meanwhile, Twilight and Celestia arrived by teleportation.

The both of them were shocked seeing Rainbow Dash right in front of them.

“How did you find her?” Twilight ask

“Atlas ask me too see if Rainbow Dash was in the area. Luckily, she was resting on one of the nearby clouds. So here you go, one feisty speed demon safe and sound.” Cyclone said with a proud smile.

“Thanks Cyclone. I owe you one.”

“It was no problem at all.”

“Let me guess the elements of harmony are in Ponyville?” Atlas ask

“Yes.” The two mare said in unison.

“At lease I’m going to see Ponyville for the first time.”

Before Celestia could start, her teleportation spell, her sister tapped her on the shoulder and ask.

“Why is Rarity defending a boulder like her life depended on it?”

“It’s a long story.”
===•••===
Ponyville
1:41 PM

After the main nine arrived in the small town, they were shocked to see that Ponyville was in a worst condition Canterlot.

Buildings floating upside down, civilians stuck in clumps of cotton candy, he somehow messed up the day and night cycle.

Before Celestia could even take one step in the darkness of the night she fell flat on her face thanks to how slippery the dirt road has become. If that wasn’t enough when the sun finally appeared and revealed the soapy road in front of them and herd of bunnies with horse legs trampled over her.

After she regained her balanced, Discord passes the group by while sliding on the soapy road and spoke.

“Beautiful, isn’t it? This is the new and improved Ponyville and these are only my first changes.”

“First changes?! Ponyville looks more destroyed than Canterlot or Cloudsdale.” Twilight said in horror.

“Well, that’s the point after all. This will be the chaos capital of the world.”

Celestia‘s eyes widen in realization.

“You’re not planning to-“

“Spread my chaos all over the globe. Yes I am. Now if you excuse me” a hardhat landed on his head, and a bunch of construction blueprints appeared in his arms. “I got some renovations to get back to.”

Once again the chaos god disappeared.

“I think it will be better if we teleport to the library instead of busting our asses on the road again.”
Atlas suggested.

“I’ll do the honors.” Twilight said.

===•••===
Golden Oaks library
1:43 PM

After doing a few chores, here in there, spike decided to treat himself to a bowl of gems and a newly released power ponies comic.

Ever since he turned 12 years old just a week ago. He had a massive growth spurt making him 5 foot 5 inches. As a result, Twilight allowing him to travel on his own since he is a teenager now. As long as he doesn’t go anywhere past Canterlot or Hollow shades, which is fine by him since he doesn’t plan on traveling far anytime soon.

He was about to grab his soda when.

*Bang*

The front door flew open scaring the crap out of Spike. Apollo was the one that kicked the door open.

“Apollo what was that for?”

“Sorry Spike it fell necessary. Anyway where is the elements we need to find them.”

“Aren’t they in Canterlot? And why are you, Artemis and the girls all gray?”

“This being named Discord had the nerve to hypnotize most of us for some reason Artemis and I are the least affected, though.”

Spike then noticed a bruise on the human’s right hand.

“What happened to your hand?”

“Oh, this? discord tried to hypnotize Atlas earlier, but I stopped him by punch him right in the face. You don’t know how good it feels just to punch the bastard again. It doesn’t hurt if you want to know.”

“Oh, OK.”

“Spike do you know where the book about the elements of harmony is?” Twilight ask.

“Yes I do actually, I just cleaned up the library and I remember putting the book right around” spike looked on the third shelf and found what he was looking for. “ Here.”

Before Spike could hand the book over to Twilight, Fluttershy came out of nowhere, smacked him across the face and took the book away.

“Keep away!” She yelled.

Before she can throw the book, Celestia grabs the pegasus with her magic.

“This doesn’t belong to you.” She said, as she grabbed the book out of Fluttershy‘s hands.

After the sun princess handed the book to the purple bookworm, she opened it only to find the elements were inside of it this entire time.

“Oh thank goodness, we found the elements!”

“Well, what are you waiting for put the necklaces on them! Rainbow Dash is getting harder to handle.” Atlas said while trying to restrain Rainbow Dash.

Picking up the necklaces and put them on her friends one by one. Slowly the magic of the elements returned them to their normal selves.

“What happened? Why am I in handcuffs? Why are you pinning me against the wall?” Rainbow Dash asks.

“After Discord hypnotize, you just keep on trying to fly a way to save Cloudsdale only to take a nap on a cloud. The reason why you were in handcuffs is to make restraining you easier. But handcuffs didn’t stop you from kicking me in the balls though.” Atlas said after taking the handcuffs off of her wrists.

“Oh, I remember now. Sorry about that.”

“It’s all right, you were underneath Discord spell anyway.”

“Was I pushing this boulder this entire time?” Ask Rarity.

“And acting like an animal anytime some pony gets near it. Yes, yes you was.” Twilight confirmed.

Rarity said nothing as she picked up the boulder in her magic, crushed it into tiny pieces and tossed the debris out the destroyed door.

“Will never speak of this again.”

“Now, since every pony is back to normal, let’s go defeat discord once and for-“

“Sorry to interrupt you princess, but Apollo and Artemis are not free from the effects of discord’s spell. But don’t worry I think I know a way to free them from the spell.” Twilight said.

Using some of the magic from her element, Twilight conjured up a spell and cast it on the two brothers.

Not only did their color came back, but their demeanor also changed as well. Artemis stop shaking like a leaf and Apollo eyes were empty of any hate or anger.

When they realize the change, they both lunged at the purple unicorn and hugged her.

“Thank you!”

“No problem boy. Now if you excuse me, we have a draconquus to defeat.”

“Hold on Twilight, do you hear that?” Celestia said.

“I don’t hear anything.”

“Exactly. It’s quiet, too quiet.”

She was right. Before, the area was filled with the sounds of chaos happening all over the place. Now. You can even hear a pin drop.

“Girls, wait here for a second and get your elements ready. Triplets, stay inside, no matter what happens.”

Celestia conjured up an invisible shield spell, and walk out of the library.

Not even five seconds later, a huge beam of dark purple magic hit Celestia’s shield from above. It was so loud everyone in the library had to cover their ears.

The ground that her shield was not protecting was burnt to a crisp. Celestia looked up to the sky with anger in her eyes. She saw Discord on the only white cloud in the sky, with disappointment etched on his face.

The alicorn’s mind filled with horrible thoughts. If she allowed twilight, or any of her friends to leave the library first, they could’ve gotten killed before they knew what even hit them.

Snapping out of her thoughts she Immediately aimed her horn and fire a powerful blast of magic.

Discord dodged the attack, but his cloud wasn’t as lucky.

Discord thought teleporting behind her was a good idea. He didn’t expect Celestia to turn around and kick him into a nearby building.

He came out of the rubble and fired a counterattack.

Shield was able to protect her, but not prevent her from flying across the town and crashing into City Hall.

“Yes, chaos rules and Equestria drools.” Discord said, dancing in celebration.

Much to relief of everyone in Town, Celestia flew out of the gaping hole of City Hall like a bullet and punched discord in the face. Giving him a bloody nose and knocking out a few teeth in the process.

“Oh my God I caught that on camera!” Yelled an excited Apollo.

After Discord recovered from flying back first into a massive oak tree and magically healing all his injuries. He launched another column of purple magic at Celestia. She counter attacked it with a column of magic of her own.

For second everyone in the vicinity thought it was going to be stalemate that was on to Celestia’s magic was inching closer and closer to Discord.

Celestia smiled when she saw the desperate look on discord face.

“Just so you know, I wouldn’t look to my left if I were you.”

He did just that and saw a beam of rainbow magic heading towards him.

It launched him 10 feet away. Landing in a clump of sticky cotton candy.

The beam of magic also reversed all the chaos that Discord also caused. But the property damage was still there.

Before discord could get off the ground, Celestia placed a anti-Magic collar around his neck, just in case.

Discord snapped his fingers to start another attack, nothing happened. He snapped his fingers again. Nothing happened. No matter how many times he snapped his fingers. His magic wouldn’t listen to him.

All the citizens of the town coming out of hiding and started a crowd around him.

“Hey, every pony. what’s up.” Discord said nervously.

This add more fuel to already burning fire.

“You not only harmed my daughter Applejack, but you also damage my farm!” Bright Mac yelled in anger.

“You destroyed our town. This will take days if not weeks to fix all of this!” Yelled Cheerilee.

“You hurt my kids!” Derpy yelled before throwing a tomato at the now defeated Chaos god.

“What’s wrong Discord you’re afraid of an entire town being angry at you?” Artemis laughed.

With his back against the wall of sugarcube corner discord looked at Celestia, who was holding a movie theater box of popcorn in her magic. While her right hand was in a bowl of ice. She was sitting on top of a nearby house.

Bright Mac broke from the crowd and punched discord in the stomach.

This caused a domino effect of other ponies participating in the beating. Eventually starting the biggest ass whooping in Ponyville history. With 300 ponies taking turns beating up Discord, they were throwing food on him, and calling him every insult in the book.

Even kids joined in. Like Dinky Doo hooves, who got her hands on an electric razor and shaved his head. And Diamond tiara and silver spoon, who got their hands on a bunch of sharpies, and drew all over his face.

After five minutes, the fight was broken up by princess Celestia and Ponyville Police Department.

===•••===
Ponyville hospital.
2:30 PM

“All right, I got your results and you three are perfectly healthy. Mr. Apollo, you do have to have an ice pack on your hand for at least an hour though.” Nurse Redheart said.

“Well, that’s a relief.” Atlas said.

“Yeah, but imagine the bill though.” Artemis said.

The three brothers groaned at the thought.

Right on cue, Redheart entered the room.

The young nurse handed Atlas a small vanilla folder.

With bated breath, he with slowly opened the folder to reveal two pieces of paper inside one of the sheets of paper was usual paperwork. but the other one was the bill.

The Bill: 75 bits

The triplets couldn’t believe their eyes.

“Is this some type of prank?” Apollo ask the nurse.

Redheart just looked at him with confusion.

“I don’t understand.”

“The bill says that the MRI and the check up was 75 bits. And there’s not a single fee on this paper.” Artemis said.

“Nope everything is on there. And fees related to healthcare have been illegal for 700 years if I recall correctly.”

Atlas, looked at the nurse, then at the paper, then at the nurse again.

“I fucking love this country.”

===•••===
4:30 PM

When the sun princess came back to Canterlot, Luna, Cadence and Shining armor we’re all there waiting for her at the train station.

When Celestia got off the train with the rest of her group, they were shocked to see that she had a bunch of bandages wrapped around her right hand.

When they ask her questions about it, she told him that during the battle that defeated discord, she punched him so hard that it sprained her hand.

When Luna heard how the battle started, she wanted to kill him, but Celestia and three humans stopped her. She finally calms down after Apollo showed her the video of discord being defeated and getting jumped in Ponyville.

===•••===
5:30 PM
Castle spa Hot Springs

“I can’t believe Discord did all of those things. And in a three hour time span.” Cadence said in disbelief.

“Yeah, but at least were able to find the elements before it was too late.” Celestia said that she took a sip of her martini.

“Sure your hand is going to be ok auntie?”

“Oh, don’t worry about it Cadence. Nurse Redheart said it should be fully healed in two weeks. Besides, this is not the first time I had an injury like this.”

“If you say so. *Sigh* I’m still worried about how we’re going to rebuild the Canterlot region.”

“Cadence, I know Cloudsdale and Ponyville is a smoldering wreck right now. But have faith in Artemis. He might be young, but he knows how to get a job done.”

“Yeah, you’re right sorry for being such a worry wart right now.”

“It’s ok. I know where you’re coming from. After today everything is going to be smooth sailing.”

TV: “Breaking news every pony. Queen prism of the Delta kingdom have successfully reunited the river federation after weeks of negotiations.”

This made Celestia spit out her martini in shock.

TV: “The queen herself promise that this new Federation will be better than the old one that collapsed in 991.”

Celestia said nothing and she rested her head on the cushion behind her and stared at the ceiling.

“Oh, my stars, she did it. She actually did it.”

===•••===
Valhalla
Location unknown.

Somewhere in the universe, there is a land of the gods. Place where mortal beings go to spend the rest of their Afterlife in peace and comfort.
A beautiful city in the stars.

One of the residents it’s not like everyone else. She is a white alicorn with two different color eyes. Her right eye is orange like the sun, while the left was a dark blue like the night sky.

Her maine and tail colors is a sun orange on the top and dark blue on the bottom with twinkling stars completing the look.

This pony is the legendary monarch Gallaxia star Faust. queen of the galaxies, and former Empress of the Equestria.

And right now, she was sitting in her office, rubbing her eyes in frustration.

She just turned off her hologram showing planet earth. One of her duties as the queen was to make sure that everything in outer space was running smoothly, especially on Earth and Equis.

And things were not looking good on earth.
She wishes that the humans would be able to get along for once instead of being hostile each other.

She turned on the hologram that shows planet Equis and saw three magic signatures that was not there before. But nothing out of the ordinary.

She was about to turn off the hologram when she looked at the large nation on the continent right in front of her.

She looked at the country with a sad smile. She was looking at her greatest achievement in her opinion. The nation that freed millions of ponies from feuding warlords and now her two daughters are now running the country as best as they can. She couldn’t be prouder of them.

But ever since she left 1009 years ago, she promised that she will be back one day.

And today is the day she decided to fulfill her promise.

===•••===
15 mins later.

After getting permission to enter Gallaxia open the door to her husband‘s office. The stallion in question could be mistaken for Luna’s twin brother if it wasn’t for the light blue and mane in tail and magenta color eyes.

His name was Nebula Faust, former emperor of a Equestria.

Nebula looked up from the paper he was signing and saw the look on his wife’s face.

“Honey what’s wrong?” He asks.

“I just want to ask you something important.”

Nebula got up from his office chair and sat down on the loveseat in his office.

“What do you want to ask me?”

“Have you ever thought about going back to Equestria?” Gallaxia ask.

“Like a vacation? Didn’t we already go to Canterlot 230 years ago?”

“No, not a vacation. I mean moving there permanently.”

“Do you want to become empress again?” Nebula asks.

“Oh no, we already rule the nation for 1962 years. Been there done that.”

Nebula figured out why his wife wanted to go back.

“You miss Celestia and Luna, don’t you.”

“Yes, I do don’t get me wrong. Valhalla is a beautiful place. It’s just ever since Luna was freed from the moon. I just feel like… I don’t know missing spending time with my daughters.”

“Me too honey me too. And I figured that you were going to ask me to come with you. So, my answer is yes.”

Gallaxia‘s ears perk up.

“You’re serious.”

“Yeah, I’m serious. I don’t joke around with matters like this.”

“Oh, thanks you, thank you, thank you.” She said, while hugging him.

“You’re welcome. Did you tell your mother about this?”

“Yeah, I did and she’s fine with it. As long as we visit her every once in a while, and I told her the same.”

“So, when are we going back to Equestria?”

“In two days.”

===•••===
Two days later.
Valhalla central station.
August 16 1009 A.G
August 16, 2009 A.D
(Valhalla uses both calendars)

“All right you two, I’ll visit you every holiday if I can.”

The mare that was seeing her daughter off is a white alicorn with baby blue eyes, and a bright red mane and tail.

Her name is Lauren platinum Faust, the mother of all creation.

“I know mother and we’ll do the same.” Gallaxia said.

Intercom: “Galaxy express 999 will depart in three minutes.”

“Well, it looks like it’s time for you to go. Stay safe my little star.” Lauren said, hugging Gallaxia.

“Goodbye mother see you soon.”

Lauren watch the two alicorns board the express train. After the departure bell rung, the C62 steam locomotive blew its mighty whistle and took off into the stars once again.

Lauren wipes the tears from her eyes and looked at her watch.

“Oh, it’s time to watch Steve Harvey.”

They’re back?!

August 16, 1009, A.G
===•••===

Ever since the reign of discord came to an end two days ago. The citizens of Equestria, especially the ones from the Canterlot region have been hard work rebuilding their homes. Celestia decided to end martial law and Artemis has been appointed, regional architect for the reconstruction. So, he’s been spending a lot of time in Ponyville and Cloudsdale since the two cities are now smoldering wrecks compared to Canterlot.

When Celestia got news that discord sustained three broken ribs, and both his legs were broken, she couldn’t help but laugh at the comedic justice. Since he affected the same injuries on her thousands of years ago.

Karma really is a bitch.

===•••===
11:30 AM

After being in day court longer than expected, Celestia was now in her office, signing a economic relief package for farmers that’s been affected by discords chaos magic. After she put her feather down, she heard a loud train whistle that gave her goosebumps. It was no ordinary train whistle either.

The sun princess got up from her chair and summoned her binoculars. Looking out the window she saw a train exiting an ethereal blue colored portal.

Her eyes widened.

“Is that the Galaxy express?!”

Excitement and nervousness was all the princess was feeling right at that moment. Excitement because she was going to see her mom and dad after so many centuries.

Nervousness is because even though the reconstruction was very successful. Canterlot is still a mess, and they will be asking a lot of questions.

And seeing how fast the train was going, she did not have a lot of time.

She needs to get to Luna ASAP.

===•••===
Luna’s bed chambers.
Luna’s POV

Luna wipes the sweat off her forehead after playing the most intense battle royale she has ever played. After the video game console “T crate” was released two weeks ago. Luna decided to buy one and try it out.

It was the best thing she ever bought.

Luna: “Fleur that was a close one. Why did you choose to use a canon instead of an archer?”

Fleur-de-lis: “I’m sorry, I thought a cannon would work in this round.”

Cloudchaser: “look on the bright side at least she was able to blow up most the enemy troops in one go.”

Spike: “Even know we had to cover her while she was trying getting out of the mud. But besides that, it was a good game.”

Luna: “It was a tough round, though.”

All of a sudden, Celestia teleported inside of Luna‘s room. Giving the princess of a night a heart attack.

“Moon dammit Celestia! you know I have a door right there.”

“I know, but what I am about to tell you is really urgent.”

“Let me guess discord is going rogue again?” Luna guest.

“No, this important thing is a happy one.”

“I give up what is it?”

“Mom and dad are coming home.”

Luna sure if she heard Celestia at first, so she took off her headset.

“I’m sorry Tia, I don’t know if I heard you correctly. Did you say that mother and father are coming back right now?”

“Yes, Luna they’re coming back.”

“Oh, my Gods.” Luna said in disbelief almost getting emotional.

She put back on her headset and spoke. “Sorry every pony, I have to sign off for now.” After she said that. she proceeded to sign off her game and turn off her consul.

“All right, let’s head to the train station before they do.” Luna said.

“After we get Cadence.”

After, that the two sisters teleported away.

(Meanwhile, in the group chat)

Fleur-de-lis: "Did they just say that their parents were coming back?"

Cloudchaser: “I thought they were dead. Wait, so that means they were alive all this time?”

Spike: “Well, dead or alive, I’m telling Twilight about this.”

===•••===
11:33 AM

After finding cadence relaxing in the Castle Garden. Celestia and Luna teleported to the Canterlot train station platform while Cadence was wondering why the two demigods brought her in the first place.

“Aunties, why did you teleport me to the train station?”

“Because we want you to meet two very important guests.” Celestia said excitedly.

“Can we meet these guests back at the castle like we usually do?” Cadence ask in confusion.

Before Celestia can answer her, a loud train whistle was heard throughout the station.
The three alicorns watched as a large steam locomotive landed on one of the railroad tracks and slowly approached the platform before coming to a halt.

Cadence couldn’t help but stare at the train with wonder. A few seconds later, the doors of the passenger cars opened, revealing an interesting array of passengers.

After most of the passengers were gone two ponies disembarked from the train.

Cadence couldn’t believe her eyes. She was now looking at two of the most famous alicorns in history.

Without a second thought, Celestia and Luna teleported into their parents' arms, hugging them as hard as they can.

“Mother, father.” Luna cried.

“Oh, I miss hugging my two babies.” Gallaxia said.

“It’s been so long I barely recognize you two. I missed my little fillies so fucking much!” Nebula said trying not to cry.

The heartwarming display lasted for a few minutes until the form them were able to control their emotions and break the group hug.

Then they noticed Cadence standing a few feet away.

“Who is that?” Nebula asks.

“She looks a lot like Mi amore.” Gallaxia added.

“That’s because she is Mi amore’s daughter. Her name is Mi amore cadenza.” Celestia said.

“You can just call me Cadence if you want.” She said sheepishly.

“That’s right she did say she had a daughter before she passed, but I didn’t know she was an alicorn or royalty.” Gallaxia said.

“We should’ve expected this. After all your cousin love to surprise, ponies every once in a while. But it’s nice to finally meet you Cadence.” Nebula, said.

“It’s nice to meet you too your Majesty’s” Cadence said with a curtsy.

“Oh, you don’t need to do that dear. You’re part of family. Besides, if your mother found out I made you do that she would’ve started to hunt me down. Possibly wanting to hit me over the head with a baseball bat.” Gallaxia said.

“But enough talking, we have a city to see.” The galactic monarch said with a sing song voice.

The ancient alicorn grabbed her daughter's hands with her magic. Unfortunately for Celestia, she grabbed her right hand.

The same hand that was still healing.

And all she felt was pain.

“OW! Ow Ow Ow. Mom let go!”

Gallaxia was taken aback from her daughter’s sudden outburst. Then she saw the bandages that was around her hand.

“Celestia what happened to your hand?”
She said with motherly concerned.

“I sprained it two days ago. I’ll tell you about it when we head to the castle.” Celestia said still recovering from the pain.

“Tia, they’re going to find out sooner or later. Why not just tell them now.” Luna suggested.

“Maybe it will be best to just walk outside and then will tell them what happened.” Cadence said.

This made the two older alicorns look at each other with worry.

===•••===
After the five alicorn walked out of the main entrance of the station, Gallaxia and Nebula realize why they wanted to tell them outside.

Outside of the station was a few buildings with scaffolding and tall cranes rebuilding everything. Ponies big and small were cleaning up the last remains of cotton candy from buildings and storm drains.

“What happened here?” Nebula asks.

“We will tell you what happened, but do you have to promise not to go berserk. Same goes for you, mother.” Luna said.

“You’re making me nervous.” Gallaxia said with her arms crossed.

“Just promise us, you won’t go on a witch hunt.”
Celestia said.

“Fine.” Gallaxia and Nebula said in unison.

The royal sisters looked at each other before saying.

“Discord.”

Their parent's mood and demeanor changed in a blink of an eye.

Gallaxia lit her horn and summoned a large sword and shield while looking like a stone cold general. While Nebula summoned a sword of his own with a belt filled to the brim with combat knives appearing on his waist.

“Where is he?” They said in unison.

"For his personal safety, we can't tell you that." Luna said.

They looked at their daughters, like they grew two heads.

“For his personal safety?! Do you know how much destruction that bastard caused not to mention how many lives he ruined! He nearly killed all of us the last time. Just tell us where is so we can end him right here right now!” Gallaxia said.

“And if you’re afraid of killing him yourselves, we’re happy to do it.” Nebula said as he sharpens one of his knives.

“Mom, dad, I appreciate your offer but there’s no need to kill anyone today. He’s already been defeated and he’s recovering as we speak.” Celestia said.

“He’s already been defeated?” Nebula asks in confusion.

“Yeah, Celestia and the elements of harmony defeated him.” Said Cadence.

Before the former monarchs started to praise the sun princess, she put her hand up to silence them.

“OK I did not defeat him, but I did rough him up a bit.”

“That’s an understatement of the century.” Luna said.

“The credit should go to the elements of harmony and the citizens of Ponyville.”

“Ponyville?” Gallaxia said confusion.

“It’s a small town an hour and a half long train ride from here.”

“So, what did these townsfolk do exactly?” Nebula asks.

“After discord was defeated, 300 ponies gather around him and started taking turns on beating him up. It was so brutal; it’s now known as the great Ponyville beat down of 1009. A bunch of little kids were in as well.” Luna responded.

“Now that’s something you don’t expect from the citizenry.” Gallaxia said as she made her weapons disappear.

“It’s a new world, honey. Anything can happen.”
Nebula then looked at Celestia and asked.
“When are we going to meet the new elements of harmony?”

“Be patient dad. We need to get you and mom settled in in the castle first. But I have to warn you, the castle as well as the country has changed a lot over the centuries.”

“New or old, it doesn’t matter what the place looks like. It’s home no matter what.” Gallaxia said.

===•••===
Canterlot Castle dining room.
30 minutes later.

“Do you know why Cadence wants us to meet her and the royal sisters here?” Apollo asks.

“No, I do not. But she did say it was a surprise. Knowing her this surprise is going to be interesting.”
said a sarcastic Raven inkwell.

“Well, that would explain why Celestia canceled all her meetings.” Atlas said.

“Do you think that’s bad? Luna decided to tell the Senate she wouldn’t be able to oversee the vote. At least Raven was able to do it for her.” Apollo said.

“Did Artemis also get a letter as well?” Shining armor ask.

“Yes, he did. In fact. He should be here in 10 minutes.” Atlas said.

“Do you think they’re going to be here by the time he arrives?” Apollo asks.

“Who knows whatever surprise those three alicorns wants to show us is taking a long time to get here.” Shining armor answered.

After everyone in the dining room sighed. The double doors to the dining room opened.

“You got a lot explaining to do.” Raven said.

“And what is this surprise you three gathered all of us here for?” Atlas asks.

“OK every pony, save you a question. And before any of you try to scold us, I’m looking at you Raven. We have a good reason for all of this.” Celestia said.

“And you must be wondering where the surprise is they’re currently sidetracked at the moment, but Cadence is bringing them to the dining room as we speak.” Luna said.

Apollo pinched a bridge of his nose.

“OK I’m getting more confused. What’s so important for you cancel your visit to the senate at the last minute?”

“Oh, don’t worry there’s a good reason for it.”
Luna said.

“And what did you mean by Cadence is bringing them to the dining room?” Shining armor ask.

“The surprise is two very special guest.” Celestia stated.

“So, you decide to cancel your entire schedule just to bring two VIPs to the castle.” Atlas said while being a bit disappointed at the sun princess.

“Do you want to see the surprise or not?” Celestia deadpanned.

“OK, we don’t need to go that far.”

“That’s what I thought.”

Cadence entered the room.

“After trying and failing to control them. I finally got them outside the dining room. Are they always just curious?”

“Yeah, they’re like that sometimes. Especially when they’re seeing or experiencing something new all around them.” Luna said.

“Well, that explains where you got your personalities from. I need to sit down for a few minutes.” She said out of breath.

“Finally, the moment you all been waiting for has finally arrived. May we introduce every pony to our parents, Gallaxia and Nebula.” Celestia and Luna announced in unison.

They opened double doors with their magic revealing the two legendary ponies.

Everyone’s reaction was mixed.

Shining armor stood up from his chair and saluted them.

Reven kneeled on one knee and bowed her head.

And Cadence stayed in her seat.

Apollo and Atlas reactions were very different to everyone else.

At first, Apollo and Atlas were staring at the two former monarchs with wonder. After all, you can’t blame them since all of the paintings and family portraits the humans have seen didn’t do either of the legendary monarchs any justice at all.

Then it dawned on them that they were their marefriend’s parents.

The two most powerful being in existence were their parents.

The humans immediately started to sweat bullets.

“At ease soldier, you don’t need to salute us. But I am impressed with your discipline.”

“Thank you, ma’am.” shining armor said.

“You too, miss…”

“Raven inkwell, your majesty.”

“Ms. inkwell you don’t need to kneel. But I appreciate the gesture.”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Gallaxia then notice the humans.

“Hold on a second. How did a human end up in Equestria? Let alone two of them. No offense.”
She said confused.

“N-None taken.” Atlas responded.

“It’s hard to answer that question because we don’t know how they got here either.” Luna said.

“Did they cause any trouble?” Nebula asks.

“Nope quite the opposite actually. They been a very big help for our subjects and for us as well.” Celestia said.

“They’re also very close to us as well.” Luna’s said while walking over to Apollo.

“Oh, my stars. Don’t tell me that my little fillies have love!”

“Ok Gallaxia, let’s not assume things all right maybe they meant it in a more friendly way.”
Nebula said.

“We don’t mean it that way. Mom, dad this is Atlas.”

“This is Apollo.”

“And they are our human coltfriends.” Celestia and Luna said in unison.

“Oh, my goddess. My babies have special some ponies!” Gallaxia squealed.

While the galactic queen pulled her daughters into a hug. Nebula on the other hand reacted differently.

His pupils became pinpricks and they locked on the to humans like a heat seeking missile.

‘Oh crap I’m going to die today, aren’t I?’ Atlas thought.

‘Did they not realize that they just signed my death warrant?’ Apollo thought.

Before the dark blue alicorn can make his way towards the two. The dining room doors opened.

“Hey Cadence, sorry I’m late. What’s this surprise about?” Artemis said, while looking at the letter.

“There’s another one? let me guess he’s dating Cadence.”

The love princess was going to respond, but Shining armor prevent that.

“I’m not dating a royal the last time I checked. Who asked?”

“I am.”

Artemis finally looked up from the letter and saw Nebula right in front of him.

But instead of the human being nervous or intimidated, Artemis reacted in a way that the galactic monarch didn’t expect at all. He seemed excited.

“Oh my gosh, you’re former emperor Nebula.”

“The one and only. And who are you if you don’t mind me asking?”

“Of course, I don’t mind at all. My name is Artemis Yukon. Equestria’s royal economist and architect.”

“Nice to meet you as well. Are there more humans in the castle or it’s just you three?” Ask Nebula.

“It’s only me and my two siblings. That’s it. Now since you were here, I’m guessing Gallaxia is nearby?”

“Did someone call me?”

Artemis looked behind Nebula and saw the galactic queen was approaching the two.

“And here is the woman of the hour. It’s so nice to meet the legend herself.”
Artemis said shaking Gallaxia’s hand.

“It’s nice to make your acquaintance.”

“So, I see that you met my brothers.”

“Yes, I did. After my daughters introduced them to me, and my husband attempting to scare them straight.”

“What? I am a father of two princesses. That’s my job.” Nebula said.

“You don’t need to give these poor colts a heart attack by just looking at them.”

Artemis couldn’t help but chuckle.

“Now I can see where Luna gets her serious look from.”

“What can I say. She learned from the best.”
Nebula said.

“I would love to stay and get to know both of you better, but I have to get going. I’m a busy man after all.” Artemis said after looking at his watch.

“We understand we’ll see you later.” Gallaxia said.

“Atlas, Apollo have fun being interrogated.”

“Shut up!” They said in unison.

“Nein”

And with that Artemis left the room.

Gallaxia was shocked by the way the triplets talked to each other.

“Is that normal between them?” She asked Celestia.

“Oh, don’t worry about it mom playful banter. They do it all the time.”

“Is that common in this day and age or is it just them?”

“Siblings have been hurling fake insulted at each other for decades. I know it might seem strange to you now, but before you know it, you’ll get used to it.” Celestia reinsure.

“All right, if you say so.”

“Celestia remember when Luna mentioned that there was a spa and a gym inside of the castle. When are we going to see it?” Nebula ask.

“Right now if you want.”

“Really, we don’t want to rush you two or anything.” Gallaxia said.

“No, it’s ok. The castle has changed a lot in the past 1000 years.” Luna started to blushed in slight embarrassment. “Besides, some pony needs to make sure that neither of you accidentally drink a bottle of essential oils by accident.”

Their parents looked at them with confusion.

“What is that?” Their father asked.

“It’s something that the masseuses use while massaging a client. It smells really good and makes your fur and skin very soft.” Luna said.

“This modern age just gets weirder and weirder.”

“That’s what makes it fun, Neby.” Gallaxia responded.

“I’ll be the one to teleport us all there since the spa is on the other side of the castle.” Celestia lit up her horn and the entire Faust family teleported away. Leaving Atlas, Apollo, Cadence and Shining armor alone in the dining room.

“That went surprisingly well.” Apollo said.

“You could say that again. At least we were lucky enough not to get grilled by Nebula.” Atlas responded.

(Meanwhile, with Cadence and Shining armor)

“Shiny why didn’t you let me tell him that I was dating you?”

“Because one simple reason. I love life and I’m not going to get it cut short because of an overprotective alicorn.”

“You don’t know if he was going to do anything about it. After all, he looked please when you saluted them.”

“Yeah but, I only have one life and I would like to keep it. Not gamble it away.”

“…….You have a point there.”

===•••===
Two hours later
2:20 p.m.
Gallaxia’s POV

After having one of the best experiences she had in her entire life, Gallaxia you left the spa with her Nebula and Celestia. Luna decided to stay a bit longer since she decided to get a deep tissue massage.

“Tia, I thought you wasted your money on this spa. But now, I wish we had this millennia ago.”
Nebula said in amazement.

“I’m glad that you like it. Sadly, it’s not the best spa in the kingdom.”

The two older alicorns looked at their daughter and said, “…..What?”

“It’s hard to believe. But the best spas in the entire country is located a town in the north east name Blossom valley. It’s mostly thanks to the natural Hot Spring that are located all over the town and the fields of lavender and blossom flowers that stretch on for miles.”

“That sounds like such a lovely place to visit.”

“Maybe I should make some travel plans.” Nebula, said in thought.

“You can do that. After we stay in Canterlot for a few months.”

“Fine.” Nebula conceded.

Then, all of a sudden. Raven ran around the corner and stopped in front of three demigods holding a newspaper in her magic.

“Sorry to.. interrupt your time with your family princess… but there’s something going that you need to know about.” The white unicorn said while trying to catch her breath.

“What’s going on this time?”

“There are 28 news reporters outside of the castle, wanting to speak to you. Actually, no. They want to speak to your parents.”

“Why do they want to speak with us?” Gallaxia ask.

“This newspaper’s front page should explain everything.”

The secretary handed the paper to the three Royal’s magic auras, and it said in big bold letters.

‘WHO ARE THE TWO MYSTERIOUS PONIES HUGGING THE ROYAL SISTERS?’

Below the headline was a photo of the little family reunion that happened two hours before.

“How did they get this picture?” Celestia ask.

“We don’t know who took it exactly. All we know is that a thestral reporter was in the area.”

“That would make sense. Thestral are very sneaky, especially in dark areas.” Nebula said.

“Every pony, it says on the bottom of this “newspaper” that they’re going to get more information on the subject. What do they mean by that?” Said Gallaxia.

“Some of the citizens in the city are absolutely shocked that the both of you are back in Equestria.”

“Why do I feel like there’s something else at play here?” Nebula said.

Raven looked at Celestia for reinsurance. The sun monarch nodded.

“Don’t take this the wrong way you’re Majesties, but some ponies over the years believe that you passed away a few centuries ago. Luckily only a small portion of the population believe this. The majority of the Kingdom knows that you guys were still living in breathing somewhere. And thanks to your return this will be the biggest news headline since princess Luna returned from her exile.”

“That’s it? That’s relief for a second there I thought the country hated us for some reason.” Gallaxia said.

“So are we teleporting or not?” Nebula ask

“Obviously were teleporting.” Gallaxia and Celestia said in unison.

===•••===
The Castle courtyard.

When the three Royals arrived. They were met with an army of news reporters trying to break through a wall of Royal guards wearing riot gear.

That’s when they noticed the three alicorns.

“Oh my Faust! It’s Gallaxia!” yelled a unicorn journalist.

“Over here I have a few questions for you.” A thestral reporter shouted.

“Let us through already!” Said a yelling Pegasus journalist.

“I didn’t your secretary said there was 28 ponies that want to speak with us? It looks like there are more than 28.” Gallaxia said.

Celestia said nothing as she summoned a bottle of water, chugged it, threw it into a nearby trashcan without looking, and prepared her throat for the Cantorlot voice.

“SILENCE!”

As expected the voice worked. Everyone in the courtyard can hear a pin drop.

Except for the poor thestral. All they can hear is ringing thanks to their sensitive hearing.

“Now let’s act like sensible adults here. We’ll answer your questions one at a time. If you don’t, I’ll shut down this makeshift news conference down. Do you understand?” Celestia said sternly.

Every reporter and journalist nodded.

“Good.”

She looked at her parents.

“They’re all yours now.”

“…. This is embarrassing to ask, but what are we supposed to do here? And what are those objects they are carrying?” Nebula, ask sheepishly.

‘Why do I have a feeling that this is going to be more difficult than teaching Luna about modern life?’ Celestia thought.

“Oh, right I forgot you didn’t have to worry about the press. They are here to gather information for the general public. They are known as journalist, reporters or paparazzi. The objects they are all carrying are microphones to record conversations. And the square objects they’re carrying our cameras to take photos.”

“Wait, so they don’t use memory crystals anymore?” Gallaxia ask.

“Some do, but cameras are easier to use.”

Then, one of the journalist had the courage to speak up.

“Excuse me, I’m from the Hollow Shade Gazette and my question is are the two of you actually the former monarchs of Equestria?”

“Obviously, what are you blind and stupid?” Nebula answered.

Everyone in the courtyard was not expecting that answer, and reactions were mixed.

The royal guards were snickering.

Some of the reporters were experiencing secondhand embarrassment. The reporter who asked the question was offended.

And last, but not least, Gallaxia looked at her husband like he was caught with his hand in the cookie jar.

The only person who was expecting such answer, was Celestia herself. Since she knew that her father was not afraid to voice his opinions.
Which was one of the many reasons why Equestria had so many enemies.

“Sir, that was unnecessary and very rude.” Said the offended earth pony reporter.

“Dude, shut the fuck up. This is the reason why the studio doesn’t allow us to go anywhere.” Said by his sea pony colleague.

To avoid further embarrassment the earth pony stayed quiet.

This gave a reporter a chance to speak up.

“I’m from the Phoenix times and my question is did you return back to planet Equis to take control of the kingdom again?”

“No! no no no no no. I don’t want to be the leader of the country again. Already did that for 1,962 years. Been there done that.” Gallaxia said frantically.

“Any more questions?” Celestia ask.

(12 minutes later.)

“Well, that was interesting.” Gallaxia said.

“But wasn’t necessary for them to ask so many personal questions?” Nebula ask.

“I know it might be annoying, but that’s what they’re paid for even if their questions could get a little uncomfortable.” Celestia said.

“Well, there’s one thing I know for certain I do not envy you or Luna at all.” Nebula said.

“Eh, i’m used to it by now.”

===•••===
6:30 PM
Atlas point of view.

After having a nice dinner with the royal sisters, cadence and Shining armor. Atlas was now back in his office. Double checking a few things before he decided to leave his office.

*Knock, knock knock.*

“Come in.” the human said without looking up from his papers.

“Atlas, can I talk to- Oh my apologies I didn’t know you were still busy.”

“I’m not that busy. I can still talk to you Celestia.”

“I’m not Celestia.”

Confused, Atlas looked up from his papers.

Instead of seeing the familiar pony princess he knew and loved, he saw the former Empress standing in his doorway.

“Your Excellency! I didn’t see you there. Please have a seat.” he said, frantically putting away all his paperwork.

“So what brings you to my office?”

“Nothing, I just want to get better acquainted with you. After all, is it illegal to talk to my daughter’s colt friend?”

“Does Nebula and Celestia already know that you’re talking to me right now?”

“He already knows that I’m talking to you right now. The reason why I’m doing it is because he grilled shining armor just 20 minutes ago.”

“Wait a second. He found out that he’s dating cadence?”

“Fleur-de-lis told him while she was giving us a tour of the city. When we later found him, he was already done talking, poor shining was white as a ghost. So I decided to talk to you and your brother next instead. Unless you want him to talk to you.”

“No thanks. He looks like a nice guy, but i’d like to keep my spine.” Atlas said.

“Don’t worry about Nebula. He might look tough on the outside, but he is a gooey marshmallow on the inside.”

‘How many licks can get to the center of a tootsie pop.’ Atlas thought.

“Now enough about me and my husband. What do like about my little filly.”

“She doesn’t use her beauty or her wealth to get her way, like many of the spoiled brats in the city. She’s kind, respectful and generous. And last, but not least, she knows how to fight very well.”

“Well, what do you expect? I did teach her everything I know.”

“Including how to have a sweet tooth?”

“…..What.”

“Celestia is known for having a massive sweet tooth. Which makes sense because according to many historians you often indulged in anything that was made of chocolate.”

“They still remember that. Come on, can a mare enjoyed the finer things in life.”

“I don’t judge that what I noticed between the two of you.”

Pinching the bridge of her nose, Gallaxia decided to ask one more question.

“Before I go, do you know why Celestia and Luna doesn’t use their Empress titles? Any time I asked them they always avoid the subject.”

“That’s a very touchy subject for them, so my knowledge is limited. But what Celestia has told me was that 10 years ago she decided to change her official title from empress to princess. So, when Luna came back from her banishment, the nation would be used to calling her princess. As she expected, Luna didn’t feel like she was worthy of the title until she ‘redeemed herself.’ So, until Luna is ready to call herself empress. Celestia will stay as princess Celestia, and not empress Celestia.”

“So that’s why they’re not using their titles. That explains a lot. Thanks for telling me this, I really appreciate it.”

“No problem.”

Before Gallaxia opened the door to leave, she looked back at Atlas with a serious look on her face and said.

“One more thing. You already know that I love my daughters more than life itself. So, if I find out that you’re abusing, manipulating or harming Celestia in anyway. I will be your worst nightmare, and I’m not afraid to go to prison. Do. You. Understand. Me?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Her mood went a full 180 back to her original cheerful self.

“Good, now goodbye Atlas. I hope you have a nice night.” She said in a sing song voice before closing the door behind her.

“Note to self, never piss off a space goddess, no matter the cost.”

===•••===
10 PM
Apollo POV

After having a fun night with the boys, the fun sadly had to come to an end. Many of them either went to their bedrooms to rest up for the day ahead or get back to their nightly duties.

Except for Apollo.

Ever since was a kid, Apollo has always been a night owl. And thanks to the recent tech boom that’s been happening he’s been able to do the two activities he never thought he would be able to do again.

Playing video games and watching TV all night long.

But since he has a busy day tomorrow, he decided to walk around the castle to tire himself out.

(10:30 PM)

Apollo has been walking aimlessly around the castle for about 30 minutes doing nothing but listening to music on his iPhone. When he noticed two glowing eyes in the hallway ahead of him.
Thanks to the dim lit hallway, Apollo wasn’t able to make out who the eyes belong too.

He took off his music and use his phone use his phone screen to give him some light. When he turned up the brightness on his screen to use as a flashlight, the mystery pony disappeared.

“I hope there’s no Bat ponies trying to play a prank on me. It’s too late for that bullshit or too early for you guys!” he yelled out.

“Watch your language, young man.”

Hearing a voice behind him, Apollo turned around and shine his light where the voice was coming from only to see Gallaxia floating upside down.

“Oh, it’s just you. God dammit man nearly gave me a heart attack.”

“Sorry I just had to do it. You were an easy of a target.” The space goddess laughed.

*Sigh* “You’re just like Trollstia.”

“Who?” Gallaxia ask while tilting her head.

“Celestia‘s nickname when she’s on a pranking spree.”

“Huh is that so. Glad to hear that she hasn’t changed a bit in 1000 years.” Gallaxia said after flipping herself right side up.

“Hold on a second how are you floating upside down without lighting your horn up. and how can your eyes glow like that?” Apollo asks.

“Well, I’ve been able to float without using my wings or magic from my horn for my entire life. And it’s also hereditary so I assumed you seen Luna or Celestia do it before.”

“Yeah, I seen them float around a few times before, especially when Luna replaces the lavender flowers in the hallways. But it’s strange to see another pony having that ability.”

“Yeah, it does turn some heads. Even in Valhalla of places.”

“And what about the eyes?”

“This has a bit of a backstory. After saving hundreds of thestral from the slave trade, they gave me this ability as a thank you for freeing them. Ever since then I’ve been able to see in the dark like they do.” Said Gallaxia

“Huh, that’s pretty cool. Sounds like something out of a comic book if you ask me.”

“Yeah, it is. Sorry to change the subject so fast but I want to know why are you walking around the castle late at night? Are you trying to see Luna by any chance?” She said, with a smug smile.

“No, I’m not trying to see Luna tonight. I am just trying to tire myself out so I can fall asleep.”

“Aww, you had trouble sleeping?”

“No, I am a night owl. Meaning I could stay up as late as I want without getting tired. My usual bedtime is 12 AM. But thanks to a meeting that I have to attend to at 7:30. I have to be alert as possible.” Apollo said.

“I can help you out with that if you want.”

“Let me guess, a sleeping spell?”

“Something similar, but yes.”

“All right, hit me.”

Gallaxia lit up her horn in cast drowsy spell on Apollo.

“All right, it’ll take a little bit of time for spell to work. In the meantime, I’m just going to ask you one more question. What do you like about my daughter?”

“Well for one thing, she doesn’t take crap from anyone. She could be adorable when she wants to, and she is very down to earth unlike some ponies.”

It was at this moment, when the spell hit him like a freight train.

“Well, I’m glad that you feel that way about her but remember if you- “

“I know the drill; you’re going to rip my spine out if I abuse her in anyway. …...Don’t worry she’s in good hands.” Apollo was the last words before he fell asleep.

Before he fell to the ground, Gallaxia caught him in her arms.

‘And I know just the perfect place to put him.’ Gallaxia thought.

===•••===
Luna first person POV.

There I was, lying in my cozy bed. Enjoying the few times, a week I am able to get a restful night sleep, without patrolling the dream realm.

I was having a wonderful dream of relaxing in a nice oasis, with the moon shining down on me. When something woke up. Thinking someone has broken into my chambers, I had multiple shield spells conjured up just in case if something or some pony wanted to kidnap me or worst.

That’s when I saw a familiar human sleeping in my bed with a note taped to the side of his face.

Curious, I got rid of the shield and picked up the note in my magic. I knew right away. It was from my mother, thanks to the fancy handwriting. And it read.

===•••===
Dear Luna.

I found your colt friend wandering around the castle. When I asked him why he said he was doing it to Tyrone so foul, so I decided to help him out, and the closest bedroom I could put him in was (you guessed it) yours.

I hope you weren’t planning on sleeping all over the bed like you used to because now you’re goanna have some company.

Love: your mother.

P.S Sorry for scaring you.

===•••===

I couldn’t help but sigh to myself. Not because she decided to drop my lover into my bed, waking me up. It’s because she has the ability to dream walk like me. So, she could’ve just told me while I was relaxing in my oasis.

But this is my mom we’re talking about, so I should’ve expected this.

Besides, at least I have my big strong teddy bear right next to me so I’m not complaining.

===•••===
August 17 1009 A.G
11:40 AM
Gallaxia’s point of view.

When Gallaxia woke up the next day, she was greeted by Celestia‘s pet Phoenix with an envelope in her mouth.

When she retrieved the envelope and opened it but let her inside said that Celestia had a very special surprise in the castle armory.

Wondering what the special surprise can be, Gallaxia got herself ready as fast as she could so she can go to the armory.

After walking for a good 20 minutes, she finally arrived at the armory.

Now all she has to do was look for a crate, that had a golden X on it.

It only took her a few seconds to find the crate. She took out the key that was in the envelope, unlocked the padlock and opened it.

She couldn’t believe her eyes.

Inside of the crate was her old double headed battle ax. It is 4 feet long with a handle made out of leather that was colored sun orange and nighttime blue. The same color as her mane and tail with her galaxy cutie mark on the ax head itself.

And it no ordinary battle ax either it is made out of 100% pure titanium.

Gallaxia picked up the ax, it was clear to her that Celestia has taken very good care of it.

The space goddess looked at the crate, looked at the ax, and then looked at the crate again. She picked up the wooden box with her magic, placed it in the middle of the room. And with all of her might, she went to town on the poor wooden crate.

After a few minutes, she looked at her handiwork, and was proud of herself.

“Still got it.”

===•••===

At the same time, Celestia was in the castle garden drinking a cup of tea with Philomena resting on a nearby tree branch. It was nothing but peace and quiet.

The peace and quiet was destroyed when Twilight sparkle teleported right next to the princess scaring the daylights out of her.

“Oh, Twilight it’s just you. Oh, my stars, next time don’t teleport so close to me.”

“Sorry princess. Anyway, do you know where your mom is? I have a lot and I mean a lot of questions to ask her.” Said the purple bookworm.

“I’ll go get her, but can you please don’t go overboard this time?”

“No promises!”

The royal visitors

September 2 1009 A.G
===•••===
It has been three weeks since Gallaxia and Nebula came back to Equestria. After guiding and protecting the galaxies in Valhalla for 1009 years.

Ever since then, every pony across the kingdom were talking about the two legendary monarchs. Reminding Celestia of what happened when Luna came back from her banishment just a year prior.

Thanks to this “galactic frenzy” everyone wanted to interview them from historians to late night TV hosts.

While this was all happening, Apollo was hard at work, helping Celestia and Luna organize the most important diplomatic conference in a decade.
===•••===
11:30 PM
Castle conference room.

Apollo was standing in the middle of the massive room by himself holding a clipboard. He’s there to make sure that every flag, chair and country’s name tags were in their right places.

“United Kingdom of Equestria, check. River federation check. Empire of Griffonia, check. Last, but not least, The Grand principality of Kemerovo. Check check and check.”

“Still burning the midnight oil?”

Apollo turned around and saw Gallaxia standing in the doorway.

“Yep, another one of those nights for me. What’s going on with you?” Apollo said.

“Nothing just walking through the castle before hitting the hay. But I’m surprise that you’re still in here.”

“I know that it is very late, but I can’t help but to check on everything one last time.”

“Hey, I know you’re nervous about this entire thing. But look on the bright side, all you have to do after tonight is shake some hands, convince a few world leaders and that’s it.” Gallaxia said. “So, relax and get some sleep.”

“*Sigh* you’re right, I’m finished with everything in here.” Apollo checked his watch.
“I might as well watch some TV until I get tired. Thanks for the talk Gallaxia, good night.”

“Good night, Apollo. Sweet dreams.”

After that, Apollo left the room.

After she couldn’t see him anymore, Gallaxia resumed her walk down the well-lit corridor eventually arriving at her destination.

The kitchen. More specifically the freezer inside of the kitchen.

“Operation midnight dessert is a go.”

===•••===
September 3 1009 A.G
12:00 PM
Castle courtyard

Celestia and Luna were standing outside of the castle main entrance, waiting for their special guests to arrive. Both alicorns were wearing warm clothing thanks to the mountain city experiencing 68° weather, thanks to the summer season slowly coming to an end.

Luckily, they didn’t have to wait too long when three royal carriages finally arrived.

When the first carriage came to a stop, two thestral stallions exited the royal transport with one of their royal guards holding the door for them.

The stallions have gray fur coats with a light purple mane and tail and baby blue eyes. The younger light gray stallion is in his mid-twenties. His name is Crown Prince Yuri, the heir to the throne of Kemerovo.

On Yuri’s right, is and much older dark gray stallion in his late fifties. Despite this, he looked as vibrant as a young adult ready to take on the world.

His name is King Rurik ii the mad king of Kemerovo. The reason why he has the nickname “mad king” is not because he’s some type of sadistic individual. It’s because of his eccentric personality.

The second royal to depart from their carriage was a sea pony mare in her late-20s, with a cyan fur coat with an arctic blue mane and tail.

Her name is Queen Prism. The leader of the newly reunified River Federation.

The last monarch is a gold-colored griffin with friendly blue eyes behind a pair of glasses. He is the most interesting out of the four royal guests because he is 16 years old. But don’t let his age or his friendly look fool you. He is very intelligent for a griffin his age.

His name is Emperor Grover VI. The leader of the Empire of Griffonia. The youngest monarch in the world.

“Greetings every pony and thank you for accepting our invitation.” Celestia said with a smile.

“Thanks for inviting us, princess. We wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Rurik greeted his old friend. “And you must be princess Luna, it’s very nice to make your acquaintance.”

“Likewise.” Luna said shaking the old man’s hand.

“And Yuri, congratulations on becoming an heir to your father's legacy. But I have to ask, how did your sister take the news?” Celestia ask.

“She did not take the news well. After the announcement was made, she stormed out of the parliament. She will eventually get over it. Hopefully.” Yuri responded.

“Celestia, thank you for inviting me to this conference despite the history our two countries had in the past.” Prism said.

“Don’t worry about that water under the bridge. All that matters now is the future.” Celestia said.

“Wait, where is the child emperor?” Luna said.

Right on cue the young Grover ran up the stairs towards the group. Holding a brown folder with his country’s royal seal on it.

“Sorry every Griffin, I forgot this in my carriage.”

“If you don’t mind me asking young man, but what are you carrying in that folder?” Rurik asked.

“It’s just some notes that I wrote down just in case.”

‘Grover and Twilight would have become great friends if they ever met.’ Celestia thought.

===•••===
Castle conference room.

Apollo was sitting in his seat, getting his papers ready when the group of royals entered into the room.

‘Finally, this meeting can finally begin.’ Apollo thought.

“Now, before we start, I would like to introduce Apollo. He will be the mediator of this conference.” Celestia said.

“Hey guys.” Apollo greeted.

“A mediator? Celestia, this wasn’t in the invitation.” A surprised Rurik said.

“Father, you read one sentence of the letter before excepting it. I try to point out to you but by then, you were already packing your things.”
Yuri responded.

‘Huh, Yuri wasn’t exaggerating after all.’ Apollo thought.

“Is this be a problem?” Luna asks.

“No, this is fine. Please continue.”

“As Celestia have stated before, I will be here to make sure that all of our nations will benefit from this new alliance. From economics to military matters.”

“And the first issue that I want to bring up is trade deals. Does any pony have any suggestions?” Luna said.

“I suggest that we should freely trade with each other with low tariffs and allow foreign companies to invest in our industries.” Said Yuri

“My idea is that companies should be allowed to prospect for resources in allied territory, as long as they listen to environmental laws.” Queen Prism suggested.

“And both of you are fine with each other’s proposals.” Apollo asks.

“I am fine with it” the young prince looked at his father. “Are you good with it?”

“Yes, I’m ok with your idea and prism’s. This will benefit Kemerovo greatly.” Said Rurik

“All right, that’s great now does anyone else have any ideas before we move onto the next issue?” Apollo asks.

“Oh, I have one. If a country in the alliance is about to have a really bad recession, how about we could have an emergency trust fund set up just in case if that happens.” Grover said.

“That’s a good idea, where did you come up with it?” Surprise Celestia said.

“Well, as you know, my empire is not in the best state right now. And if I want her to survive to its 1000 anniversary I might as well propose something radical to save it.”

“I know we just met, but I can tell you have guts. It looks like your nation will survive with you at the helm.” Prism said.

“Royal sisters, are you OK with these ideas?”
Apollo asks.

“They all sound good to me.” Celestia said.

“I approve.” Luna responded.

As Apollo was going through his binder to get more documents, he couldn’t help but be surprised at how calm and civilized the meeting was so far.

‘Maybe this will be an easy day after all.’ Apollo thought.

===•••===
Three hours later
Castle atrium
3:00 PM

After three hours of boring negotiations, the participants decided to take a break much to Apollo’s relief.

But before he could enjoy his free time. He first has to answer a few questions from the very curious press.

“Can you tell us what this new alliance is all about?” A unicorn reporter asks.

“Well, I can’t tell you much. All I can tell you is that this alliance is both an economic and military pact.” Apollo said.

“When will this alliance be establish?” a Pegasus journalist ask.

“The signing of the treaty should happen around 10:00 AM tomorrow. Now, if you excuse me, I have to get going.”

Before Apollo can walk a few feet, a familiar obnoxious voice yelled in an irritated tone.

“Not so fast human.”

This made Apollo stop in his tracks.
“I hope I’m hearing things.”

He turned around to see Blueblood and a few of his friends in the crowd.

‘Damn.’ Apollo thought.

“I demand to speak with Celestia.” Said Blue blood.

“No can-do man she’s currently with the special guests right now, maybe you can come back tomorrow morning.” Said Apollo.

“That cannot do. You know what, I’ll just talk to her myself. You’re useless anyway.”

He trying to climb up one of the staircases, but he was stopped by four royal guards. Two of them were from the River Federation and the other two were members of the shield maidens from Kemerovo.

“Get out of my way this instant!” Blueblood snapped.

Four royal guards said nothing.

“You’re lucky that you’re not getting escorted out.
Since you’re not allowed on the castle grounds or inside of the castle of that matter, without the princesses' permission.”

“That wouldn’t have happened if it wasn’t for you putting charges on me, encouraging all of these worthless fraudsters to follow suit.” Blueblood said.

“That was not me that was my brother, and honestly, you deserve all the charges. So, get out before I have to ask these four guards mares to put you under arrest.”

After a few seconds of silence, Apollo was about to continue his journey.

“Then I demand a word with Gallaxia!” The spoiled Duke yelled.

When that happened.

Wanting this situation to be over with, Apollo just ignored the duke and walked away.

===•••===
A few minutes later
Castle observation lounge.

Atlas and Gallaxia were relaxing by enjoying the view of the city, when Apollo entered the room.

“Hey Apollo, how did negotiations go?” Gallaxia ask.

“It went very well. They decided to take a little break before resuming again. And the thing that surprise me was that Artemis was right about Grover, he knows what he is doing. Despite being a teenager.” Apollo said.

“I’m not surprised, I mean look at me for example. I came down to Equestria when I was 18.” Said Gallaxia.

“Gallaxia that’s impressive but you have to remember you’re a powerful alicorn. While Grover is just a 16-year-old Griffin with no powers at all.” Atlas said.

“I know, but remember I know what it’s like to not be taken seriously, especially from generals who think they know more than you.” Gallaxia said. “But enough about the visitors. Why does it look like you want to take a nap?”

“I just had a run-in with a pony that’s not very pleasant to deal with or be in the same room with.”

“You know there’s a lot of ponies that fit that description. You need to be more specific.” Atlas said.

“Who has blonde hair, white fur, entitled, and has a compass for a Cutie Mark?” Apollo said.

“You don’t mean him, do you?” Said Atlas

“Yep, Duke Blueblood decide to show his punishable face in the castle.”

“For real?” Atlas said with a grown.

“Yep.”

“Damn.”

“Gentle Colts I hate to ask this question, but is he really that bad? Every pony’s mood always changes in a blink of an eye anytime his name is mentioned.” Gallaxia reluctantly ask.

“Yeah, he’s that bad. The reason why every pony doesn’t like him is because he is a spoiled, hateful, entitled bastard that has nothing else to do, but flaunt his wealth around. And he thinks that the world of revolves around him” Apollo said.

“Wait a minute he’s not allowed on the castle’s grounds. So how did he get inside of the castle?” Atlas asks.

“I don’t know. Maybe he snuck in with the crowd of reporters? But luckily, he decided to make a loud outburst and got the attention of the foreign guards so he’s lightly still inside of the castle.”

Atlas grabbed his walkie-talkie from the table and said, “Do you want to report him in or should I?”

“You can report him, I just don’t want to think about the guy anymore.”

===•••===
The royal dining room
3:10 PM

Why Celestia and Luna was having a nice time with their guests, Mapleleaf was standing nearby the entrance of the dining room standing still, as usual.

Unlike the rest of her colleagues who are standing guard of the castle perimeter. Mapleleaf and her cousin firefly, had the privilege to watch the six heads of state in the nice warm castle.

Radio: “Mapleleaf, come in Mapleleaf.”

She grabbed her radio from her belt and responded.

“This is Mapleleaf, who is this?”

“It’s me Atlas. Sorry to contact you right now, but I need to tell you this. Apollo told me that Blue Blood is inside the castle, and he interrupted the end of his press conference.”

‘And it’s likely he still inside since there’s no royal equestrian guards in the atrium. It looks like I have to do this myself.’ Mapleleaf thought.

“All right, I’ll deal with him. Thanks for letting me know.”

“You’re welcome. Over and out.” Atlas said as he ended the transmission.

“Mapleleaf, everything all right?” Celestia ask.

“Everything is all right prinzessin. Herr Atlas just contacted me. He said that Blue blood is inside of the Castle’s atrium.”

This made the sun princess frown.

“What are your orders?” Mapleleaf ask.

“Kick him out.”

“Yes prinzessin.”

After that Mapleleaf teleported out of the dining room.

Prism looked at Celestia with a confused look.

“Why are you kicking blueblood out?”

“Because he is banned from the castle and the senate, unless given special permission. And before you ask, he’s banned because not only is he a disgrace to Cantorlot’s high Society, but he also got convicted of a bunch of crimes on corruption, blackmail, etc.”

“Oh my.” Prism said in shock.

“I think it’s a good thing that you’re kicking him out.” Yuri said. “We don’t need him to ruin the fun.”

“If he’s banned from the castle, why is he here in the first place?” Rurik asked.

“I think he’s wants to convince me not to allow Griffonia into this new alliance. And doesn’t want Yuri in Cantorlot.” Celestia said.

“Of course, he dislikes me. I remember I was getting more attention than him back during the grand galloping gala.” Yuri said.

“Oh yeah, I remember that. It pretty hilarious to see look at his face when he saw his ‘inferior rival’ was getting the spotlight.” Luna chuckled.

“Huh, this Blue blood reminds me of this one griffin that used to be the diplomat for the empire.”

“Is that the same one that cursed out Celestia?”
Luna asks.

“Yep.” Grover answered. “When father heard what he has done, he fired him on the spot.”

“Thank goodness he did that.” Said Luna.

“Yeah, thank goodness indeed.”

===•••===
Back in the castle observation lounge.
3:20PM

“So, what are we doing tonight?” Atlas asks his two siblings. While playing Angry Birds.

“Man, I don’t know. I was thinking after dinner we can hang out with Yuri or something.” Apollo responded.

“It’s been like what three months since we see him. So how about we do that?” Artemis said.

“If we do that, we have to deal with the shield maidens. That got me wondering, why did they had to bring an elite military unit?” Atlas said.

“Oh, right I forgot to tell you guys. It’s because of Yuri’s older brother, Boris. He’s a bit wary of discord coming out of nowhere and attacking the city so he decided to send the shield maidens here instead of the king's guard.” Artemis said.

“Oh, I forgot about that draconquus.” Apollo said.

“If I was in his shoes, I would’ve done the same thing. But look on the bright side, just like the royal guards, soldiers sometimes use some sort of invisibility spell anytime they’re on a secret mission. So, we could still have fun with him.” Said Atlas.

“I hope you’re right. Because it’ll be pretty awkward to have two muscular looking batponies staring us down. They look as intimidating as the Galactic Marines in my opinion” Apollo stated.

“You can say that again.” Artemis said.

(Random Fun fact: the Galactic Marines is most elite infantry branch of the Equestrian armed forces. And the oldest military branch.)

“Should we include our Royal guard buddies?” Artemis ask.

“Let’s see the only ones that are on patrol tonight is Lydia, Lily, Mapleleaf, and Firefly. So that leaves Connor and Otto.” Apollo said.

“How about we include Ruby In this little get together? It’s been a while since we hung out.” Artemis suggested.

“Why not, we can ask her if she wants to come along.” Apollo said.

“This is going to be one interesting night.”
Atlas said.

“You could say that again.” Artemis said.

“Sorry to change the subject, but when are you going back to the conference room?” Atlas ask Apollo.

“I think I got a few-“

He was immediately cut off when his alarm(which sounded like a clock tower on Christmas morning) went off.

“Minutes.” he said, with a frown. “Well, it’s time for me to get this treaty finish and send it to the royal ambassador.”

“I can do it for you if you want.” Artemis offered.

“Thanks for the offer, I got it. Besides, the payoff is more than worth it anyway. See ya suckers.”

After that, he walked out of the lounge.

“So now what?” Artemis asks.

“Do you want to play Mario kart or call of duty?”
Atlas said.

“Call of duty.”

===•••===
A few hours later.
8:30 PM

After the conference was over and Apollo sent the treaty to the ambassador. The triplets, their friends and prince Yuri all went to the newest bar in the city.

A gaming bar named Game night.

Right now the group of seven are playing a game similar to monopoly.

“Oh, would you look at that. You landed on my property, and you owe me 100 bits.” Ruby said to Connor.

“Dammit” The gray Pegasus said.

“Mine turn.” Otto said as he picked up the dice and rolled it. After his piece landed on the? Square, he picked up a card.

“It looks like the banker have to give me 100 bits. Again” he said. “I am on a roll tonight.”

“At least you didn’t end up in the dungeon twice.” Apollo said, while eating another slice of pizza.

“Oh stop being such a sore loser Apollo.” Ruby said.

“That’s easy for you to say, you are the richest pony in the game.” Apollo responded.

While this was all happening, Yuri lost 150 bits.

“Sorry buddy, you have a pay up now.” Said Artemis.

“At least I didn’t lose any property.” Said the prince.

Now, it was Atlas’ turn. And everything was at stake. If he rolls the dice wrong, he will end up in the dungeon like Apollo. If he rolls just right, he can get the luxury resort in las Pegasus.

‘Please be an eight. Please be an eighth. Please be an eight.’ He thought.

Hoping that luck was on his side, at least through the dice onto the table.

And luck was on his side because one of the dice landed on six, while the other one landed on two.

“YES, Yeeeeesssss! I finally got something.” Atlas cheered.

“Fuck tartarus! I was this close to kicking you out of the game.” Otto said.

“Come on, I wanted that resort.” Ruby said in disappointment.

“All right Artemis, give me my resort.”

After Artemis handed his brother the card, Apollo just stood up and said.

“Who want some more pizza?”

“Me.” Everyone at the table said.

===•••===
9:30 PM

After a few more games later, the group of seven friends decided to leave the establishment.

“So what should we do next?” Apollo ask the group.

“How about we just call it a night?” Yuri asked.

“Oh come on, just one more activity, then will call it a night.” Said Ruby.

“*Sigh* all right what should we do next?”
Ask the prince.

“I downloaded a few episodes the super colt series on my tv. Maybe we could watch that tonight.” Otto suggested.

Everyone just looked at the Pegasus with wide eyes.

“You have the super colt series! I thought it wasn’t supposed to come out for another week.” Connor said in shock.

“My TV provider was able to break a deal with the studio. The moment I found out, I downloaded all the episodes that were available.”

“Do you have popcorn, soda and chips,?” Atlas ask.

“Yep.” Otto answered.

“Well, it looks like this is going to be one long night.” Artemis said to himself as he followed his friends back to the castle.

===•••===
September 4 1009 A.G
10:00 AM

The castle conference room was filled to the brim with journalist and reporters, taking pictures of the royal sisters and the other heads of state signing the treaty in front of them.

After they put their pencils down, Luna picked up her microphone and said.

“It’s official, the Harmony Entente is born.”

After that 20 seconds of clapping, the news reporters started asking them questions.

While this was all happening, Apollo was standing on the sidelines, watching his weeks of work paying off.

“I told you there was nothing to worry about. You should be proud of yourself.”

Apollo looked, was right to see Gallaxia standing on his right. Before there was no one standing right next to him at all.

‘I swear this woman has to be a ninja or something.’ He thought.

“I was just doing my job, that’s all.”

The former empress patted his back with her left wing and spoke. “You don’t have to be so humble Apollo. If it wasn’t for you, this wouldn’t be happening. If some pony told my younger self, that Equestria and Griffonia were in an alliance with each other in the future, I would’ve thought they were crazy. You should get as much credit as my two daughters right now. And it looks like you’re about to get it.”

“What do you mean by that?” Apollo asked in confusion.

“Hey Apollo, what are you doing over there? Come and get your photo taken.” Rurik said.

“Are you sure?”

“Of course you’re a part of this as well.” Rurik answer.

With a big smile on his face, Apollo join the monarchs for a big group photo.

He would frame that photo in his office later that day.

Autumn in Ponyville

Author's Note

Happy Mother's Day.

Autumn in Ponyville

It’s been three weeks since the Harmony entente was created and since then things have change for the members of the economic and military pact.

Kemerovo was able to improve its economy and technological capabilities. The River federation was able to expand its merchant empire. And Griffonia was able to slowly recover from their years of stagnation.

Despite the good intentions, not everyone in the international community was happy about the formation of the alliance.

===•••===
September 23 1009 AG
Ponyville.
9:30 AM

*CHOOO CHOOO*

Apollo was startled awake by the loud train whistle after sleeping for a good hour and a half. Calming himself down from the shock, he rubbed his blurry eyes and looked outside of the train window.

“We’re here already?” Apollo said to himself.

“Yes, we are buddy. Artemis is already on the platform waiting for us, so get your stuff together and let’s have a fun day.” Atlas said as he disembarked from the train.

After he grabbed his travel bag from underneath the seat and disembarked from the train.
He immediately zippered up his sweater when the cold country air greeted him.

The two reason why the triplets were now in the friendship capital of the country was because of a holiday called the autumn equinox. A day where the citizens of Equestria celebrates the coming fall season. Thanks to this national holiday they were given a day off.

The second reason was because of Artemis. He wanted to visit Twilight and her friends. When his siblings heard about this trip, they decided to come along since the last time they were in the small town it was still a mess. Thanks to discord’s rampage.

Wanting to get out of the cold, the three humans entered the warm station, bought themselves a nice cup of hot chocolate, and made their way into the lobby. Looking for a familiar purple and green assistant.

“Now, where is that little dragon?” Apollo said.

“Guys I think I found him. I have to warn you guys, he looks different.”
Atlas said.

“What do you mean by that?” Apollo asks.

“Just look.”

Apollo and Artemis looked what Atlas was pointing at.

And they couldn’t believe their eyes.

Atlas was pointing at Spike. He was sitting in one of the nearby seats, reading a power ponies comic.

But instead of the innocent, looking 5-foot 5 dragon they knew, he was now 5 foot 11 and he has muscles that would put a high school quarterback to shame.

“Did he get a gym membership or something?”
Apollo wondered.

“I don’t think so. Twilight or her friends would’ve mentioned that the last time they came to Cantorlot.” Artemis said.

“Well, whatever happened to Spike, we’re going to find out soon enough.” Atlas said as they walked over to the dragon.

“Hey Spike, we’re here.” Artemis said.

The purple and green dragon looked up from his comment and spoke. “Hey AAA. It’s great to see you guys again.” he greeted.

‘Damn, even his voice sounds different.’ Artemis thought.

“Nice to see you too Spike. If you don’t mind me asking, what happened to you?”
Atlas asks.

“I recently had a dragon growth spurt two weeks ago. You should’ve seen the look on every pony's face when they first saw me.” He answered.

“Was it a good reaction?” Apollo ask, he remembered hearing about the greed growth story.

“They weren’t scared of me if you’re wondering. And the best part, I received a part-time gig at Pear butter’s farm.”

“Well, good for you Spike it sounds like you’re doing well for yourself.” Artemis said.

“Thanks. Now, are you guys ready to head over to Twilight’s? Because the walk to the Golden Oaks library is a good 10 minutes away.” Spike asked.

“Oh, don’t worry Spike, were fine with a little bit of walking.” Atlas said as they exited the building.

===•••===
9:40 AM

I have to for friends made their way through the town, three humans couldn’t help but do a little sightseeing.

To their surprise, Ponyville was livelier than they expected. With ponies, young and old, chatting with each other, shopping in the markets. Overall, the town had a friendly and positive attitude wherever they went.

After 10 minutes of walking, they have finally arrived at the Golden Oaks library.

“Hey Twilight, we back. Where are you?” Spike called out.

“I’m in the kitchen, just give me a second.”

A few seconds later Twilight teleported into the library. She is wearing an apron over her clothes.

“Twilight!” The triplets said in unison as they pulled the bookworm into a hug.

“Hey boys, welcome back to Ponyville. How was journey?” She said after ending the hug.

“The train ride was fine. Wasn’t expecting the temperature to drop like a stone when we arrived.” Apollo said.

“If you’re feeling cold, I can make you some tea, coffee or hot chocolate if you want.”

“Na, we’re good.” Artemis said as he took off his beanie.

“Hey Twilight, why are you wearing an apron?”
Atlas asks.

“I decided today to make some autumn themed desserts. I made some cinnamon rolls and a pumpkin pie.”

“I didn’t know you was participating in the town festival.” Artemis said.

“Oh, I’m not. That job goes to the Cake Family, Pinkie Pie, and the apples, and a few others. I think I’m a pretty good but not that good, maybe in a few years who knows.”

“Hey, sorry to cut this conversation short, but where are we sleeping tonight?” Atlas asks.

“I’m glad you asked because since the library was damaged thanks to Discord’s reign of terror, I decide to renovate and expand it. Now there are four bedrooms. I also expanded in the basement as well so if you want to sleep down there, you can.”

“I forgot to warn you guys in the basement my dragon cave is down there. So be careful with my stuff if you’re sleeping down there.” Spike yelled from upstairs.

“A dragon cave? Isn’t this place a bit small for a dragon hoard to fit in?” Artemis said confusion.

“It’s not an actual dragon cave, he just called is that because that’s where he plays video games and watch movies.”

“A basement filled with video games and movies.” Apollo and Atlas looked at each other.

“Dibs!” They yelled as they ran down the stairs. Leaving Artemis and Twilight alone in the library.

Before Artemis let curiosity take him over, Twilight got his attention by grabbing his arm.

“What is it Twi?”

“I was wondering if you want to sleep with me tonight. I mean it’s been a long time since we seen each other and- “

“I’ll sleep with you tonight.” Artemis said.

“Really?”

“Yeah, I mean I’m going to be up pretty late, but I’ll join you. After all, I missed my purple librarian.”

“Aww, you’re too sweet.”

Then their moment was interrupted when Apollo burst through the basement door.

“Dude, you need to come down-… am I interrupting something?”

“No” the two nerds said in unison.

“OK good. Artemis you need to come down here. It is awesome down there.”

“How awesome?”

“He has a massive flatscreen TV. He has a snack bar down there, and you know those nice-looking couch pits?”

“Yeah?” Then Artemis realized. “Wait he has one?”

“Yep, with heated seats.”

“I need to see this.”

Artemis gave Twilight a kiss on her for head, and then bolted down the steps.

“Holy crap it’s beautiful!”

“I told you the dragon cave would be popular.” Spike said to Twilight, from the second-floor loft.

===•••===
An hour of playing around in the “dragon cave” later
10:40 AM

“Where do you three want to go first?” Spike asks.

“I don’t know honestly.” Artemis said.

“Wait, how about we go to that bakery? What it called? … Sugar cube corner.” Apollo suggested.

Spike gave a nervous chuckle.

“Maybe we can do that later the bakery is very busy right now. And pinkie pie is likely figure that you are in Ponyville and is actively hunting you down.”

“What do you mean she’s hunting us down?” The triplets said, with a concerned look on their faces.

“Anytime someone new comes to Ponyville, Pinkie Pie always throws a party for them.”

“For every single pony that visits this town. I thought she was exaggerating.” Artemis said.

“Nope, she doesn’t lie about that type of stuff.”

“But we’ve been to Ponyville before, and she didn’t throw a party for us.” Said Atlas.

“That’s because Ponyville was a mess. And she has one rule, ‘never throw parties at an inappropriate time’. Longer the party is postponed the bigger it is.”

“So, what you were telling us is that there is a chubby pink pony high off of sugar and spice is probably looking for us as we speak.”
Apollo said.

“Yep.”

“I’m not ready for that sugar rush. So that place is out. Apollo said.

“How about sweet apple acres? I always wanted to meet the Apple family.” Artemis suggested.

“OK, Sweet apple acres it is.” Spike said.

After that, the four friends started their walk towards the apple orchard.

===•••===
One minute later.
Twilight’s point of view.

The librarian of the Golden Oaks library was relaxing in her new living room, reading a book as usual when she heard a bunch of knocks on her door.

Put in her book on the couch she walked towards the door and opened it to see Pinkie pie, wearing a blue and white dress.

This meant two things, she was either baking and making sweets like usual. Or she was planning a party and handing out invitations.

“Hello Twilight.”

“Hey pinkie pie, how’s it going?”

“Everything is going great thanks for asking. I have a question for you. Have you seen the triplets? My pinky senses told me that they were here in town and now I’m looking for them so I can give them their invitations.”

“Sorry Pinky, you just missed them. They wanted to explore the town, so maybe they are nearby.”

“Oh. Ok. if you see them let me know. “Before I forget.” she pulled out an envelope out of her poofy mane. “Here’s your invitation.”

“Thanks.”

“You’re welcome.” Pinkie pie said as she skipped away.

“Owllicious, should I warn them?” Twilight asks.

“Hoo.”

“Yeah, you’re right. They should be fine.”

===•••===
15 minutes later.
10:56 AM

“I know that sweet apple acres is big, never knew it was this big.” Artemis said in wonder.

“Yeah, Twilight and I thought the same thing when we first came to Ponyville.” Spike chuckled at the memory.

“Hey guys, that must be the farm.” Atlas said I’m ahead.

The rest of the group ran where Atlas was standing and was able to see the heart of the apple orchard.

“Now that’s a lot of land. They even have pear trees.” Apollo said.

“This place looks like it belongs in a Hallmark movie.” Artemis said.

“Boys we finally made it to the god damn farm.” Atlas said in relief.

After the friends went around the bend and entered into the farm, they spotted Applejack. Carrying a small crate of apples.

“What’s up, Applejack!” Apollo called out.

“Howdy triplets, howdy spike. What brings you to sweet apple acres?” The Apple farmer said as she put down her crate.

“Nothing much I am just showing the humans around Ponyville. And they want to see your family’s farm first.” Spike responded.

“Well, I’m glad that you decided to come down to our farm.”

“So, where’s the rest of your family AJ?”
Artemis asks.

“Well, I’m glad your ask. One of them is nearby.”

Applejack cleared her throat and yelled.

“Pa!”

“Yeah?” A thick southern accent responded.

“Are you done harvesting the last pear tree?”

“Yeah, why? You need help or something?”

“No, I don’t need any help. I’m just letting you know we have visitors.”

“Visitors? Now hold on tight every pony, I’m coming.”

They only had to wait a few seconds for a yellow stallion with a red mane and tail to come out of the barn.

The triplets knew that ponies in Equestria can grow pretty tall. After all they have encountered a lot of tall ponies in Canterlot.

But this stallion is a tank of a pony.

He is 6’7” tall and wears a Stetson hat similar to Applejack’s. Despite the winter coat he was wearing, the humans could tell that he had a lot of muscle underneath it.

Despite his friendly demeanor, he looks more intimidating than Shining armor.

“Howdy spike, wasn’t expecting you to be he-… who are these fellas?”

“These are our friends from Canterlot. This is Artemis, Atlas and Apollo.” Applejack said.

“Wait, you’re the good Samaritans that helped Applejack and her friends to the hospital.”

“That’s us.” Said Atlas

“Well, I’ll be damned, never knew that you three would be visiting my farm. My name is Bright Mac, owner of sweet apple acres. What brings you around these parts?”

“We’re in town for the autumn festival and we decided to do some exploring.” Apollo answered.

“So is a Ponyville as good as you imagined?” The yellow earth pony stallion asked.

“Yeah, the town is very positive and friendly. Way more than Cantorlot.” Artemis head.

“Well, I’m glad that Ponyville is treating y’all right.”

Suddenly, a cold gust of wind started to blow through the area, making everyone shiver.

“*BRRR* It’s getting pretty cold out here.” Spike shivered.

“How about we head inside the house until the wind dies down?” Applejack suggested.

“Good idea sweetie, come on every pony.”

(A few minutes later.)

“Thank goodness we’re out of the cold.” Said Spike.

“Hey Mr. Mac, thanks for allowing us to come to your house.” Atlas said.

“Think nothing of it. After all, it wouldn’t be nice to leave y’all out there in the freezing cold.” he said, as he took off his coat.

“Who is making all that ruckus?”

“Sorry ma, me and pa just coming out of the cold for a little bit. And we have some friends with us as well.” Applejack responding.

“All right, just turn it down a bit, Granny is taking a nap right now. Oh, and I also just finish baking a pie, does any pony want slice?”

“I’m not passing up that offer.” Spike said.

The humans just looked at each other, shrugged and followed Spike and the apples.

When they enter the kitchen, they were met with a vest array of pies, fritters, caramel apples, and other desserts.

“Oh my God, it’s an all you can eat buffet.” Apollo said in shock.

“That’s not for us. That’s for the festival later on.”
Said Applejack.

“I knew that.” Said Apollo.

Then Apollo saw the pony that made all of the mouthwatering desserts.

She has a golden orange color fur coat, similar to Applejack’s with her mane and tail being a buttercup yellow. And she is as tall as the dragon who is currently in front of her waiting for the first slice of apple pie.

“Now be patient Spike, there’s enough pie for everyone.”

“I know, but when your pie is involved, I want to be first one to get a slice.”

After serving spike a slice, Pear butter started to survey the kitchen to see who else wanted one.

Then she noticed the humans in the room.

“Applejack didn’t you didn’t tell me that the human three was going to be in our house.”

“Oh, right I forgot to tell ya. Applejack facepalm “Triplets, this is my ma, Pear butter. Ma, this is- “

“AJ, and you don’t have to introduce them to me. I only know who they are. After all they’re one of the most famous Ponies an Equestria. Now, does any of you want to slice?”

“Yeah, I’ll try one.” Artemis said.

After he received his slice, Artemis sat down at the table and took a bite.

His eyes popped wide open.

“This is the best apple pie I have ever tasted.”
Then he devoured the rest of it.“What’s in it?”

“I can’t tell you because that’s a Family secret.”
Pear butter said with a wink.

“That’s Pear for ya. Just like ma, she can make any pony want more of her treats.”
Bright Mac complemented.

“Oh, stop it you’re making me blush.”

“It’s the truth, honey.”

It was at that moment when everyone in the kitchen heard the front door open.

“Hey every pony, we’re home.”

“Hey Applebloom, hey Big Mac. We’re in the kitchen and we have visitors.” Said AJ.

A few seconds later, Apple Bloom entered the kitchen.
She is a spitting image of Bright Mac. And she was at least 5‘4”.

“AJ, did you say we had visit-… Are they the Yukon three?!” Applebloom said in shock.

“Bloom, turn it down, your granny sleeping.” Pear butter said.

“Sorry.” She said sheepishly.

“So, you’re AJ’s little sister.” Atlas said.

“Yep, my name is Applebloom. Nice to meet ya. If you don’t mind me asking, how were you able to come up to Ponyville? I thought you three would still be working in Canterlot.”

“Well, just like the rest of the country we got the day off. So, we decided to come up here to see what the festivities are like.”

“You’re in town for the entire day. I got to tell the CMC about this.”

“What’s the CMC?” Apollo ask.

“CMC stands for cutie mark crusaders. Every day after school and on the weekends, we tried to find our special talent.” Applebloom answered.

“So you try to figure out your life‘s purpose all the time?” Atlas ask.

“Well, not all of the time, just most of it.”

Then another pony enter the room. He has a dark red coat and a blonde mane and tail and just like his father, he is tall muscular stallion. Standing at a good 6‘6“.

“Hey every pony, sorry for taking so long.”

“It’s all right, Macintosh.” Then Bright noticed a letter in his left hand. “Who’s letter is that?”

“I don’t know, me and Applebloom found it on the front porch. And we don’t know if we should open it or not.”

“Hmmm, pass me the letter.”

After Big Mac handed his father the letter, Bright Mac inspected it, and then opened it.

The moment he opened the envelope, explosion of streamers and confetti came out of it. Scaring the shit out of everyone. And then somehow, pinkie pie came out of the envelope, flew through the air while doing a somersault, and landed like she was an Olympic gymnast.

“Ta-da!” The party pony said.

“How?!” a bewildered Apollo said. “How in the fuck did you fit in that tiny ass envelope?!”

“I don’t know I’m just able to.”

“What the fuck?” Atlas said.

“Don’t worry boys it’s just pinky being Pinky. Now, why did you decide to give my entire family a heart attack?” Pear butter ask.

“To deliver invitations to the AAA’s welcome to Ponyville party!” The hyper pony said.

“So let me get this straight you decided to stuff yourself inside of a small envelope and donate that same envelope just delivered invitations?”

“ Sometimes.” She said casually.

‘ What the hell is wrong with her.’ Artemis thought.

‘This wouldn’t fly in America.’ Atlas thought.

Pinkie pie looked at her watch gasp, and said.

“We have to get going the party’s going to start in 10 minutes!”

“Let me get my coat.” Bright Mac said.

“I’m coming with you, I need to get my scarf anyway.” Said Spike.

“Well, it looks like we’re going to attend a Pinkie party.” Artemis said himself.

===•••===
11:15 A.M.
Sugar Cube Corner.

After eight minutes of walking, the Apple Family, the triplets, and Pinkie Pie made it to the famous bakery.

She open the door to the bakery, lead everyone towards the entrance of the basement.

“Pinkie, why are you taking us towards the basement?” Atlas ask.

“It’s not a basement it’s my party cave. And that’s where the party is being held.”

“Of course she has a cave.” Apollo said.

“It’s also where she plans most of her parties.”
Apple Bloom whispered.

“Really? that’s interesting.” Apollo whispered.

Finally, the group made it to the cave only to see darkness.

“Where is everybo-“

Before Artemis can finish his sentence, the lights inside of the cave turned on and everyone in hiding jumped out, and yelled, “SURPRISE!”

“Wow, that’s a lot of ponies.” Artemis said in surprise.

Who’s at this moment, when pinkie pie grabbed a microphone out of nowhere and said, “it’s time to party!”

The crowd cheered in agreement.

“Pinkie.”

“Yes, Atlas.”

“We appreciate the party you set up in this cave, but there’s just one problem. We don’t know these people the only ponies that we know is you, the elements and the apples.”

The party pony looked at Atlas with a serious look on her face.

“Why do you think I throw parties for every newcomer that comes to town? So they can meet every pony! Now it’s time for you to make some more friends!” She said, while dragging him to a random group of ponies.

“Help!”

“Artemis.”

“Yeah.”

“This is going to be an odd few hours.”

“You can say that again.”

===•••===
A few hours later.
1:15 PM

After the party came to an end, and all the partiers left the bakery the triplets were sitting in a nearby booth.

“I never thought a parting could be so exhausting.”
Apollo said while having his head down.

“It’s a Pinkie party, what did you expect?” Atlas responded

“It was a fun party, even though there was at least one hundred ponies staring at us.” Artemis chimed in.

“Do you think that’s bad, try to answer all of the questions Lyra had about humans.” Apollo said

While the triplets were trying to stay awake, Spike walked over to their table.

“Hey AAA, are you guys OK?”

“Yeah, just a bit burned out.” They said in unison.

“In that case, do you want to come with me and Rarity to the Clearwater spa? Usually Rarity bring Fluttershy along, but she has to deal with a few things with her animal friends.”

“Hmmmm, eh why not, we were thinking about where we should go next anyway.” Artemis said as he put back on his beanie.

“I’m coming too. Apollo are you coming along?”

The only response Atlas got was snoring.

“Apollo!”

“Yep Yep I’m up, I’m up. what’s going on?”

“We’re about to check out the spa in town. Do you want to come?”

“Yeah. I’ll come with you guys.”

“Great now follow me. Rarity is waiting for us at the spa.”

===•••===
1:20 PM
Clearwater spa.

After a nice five minute walk from Sugarcube Corner, the four friends entered the lobby of Clearwater spa.

It was not as big or glamorous as the spa in Cantorlot castle, the place had a nice relaxing vibe to it, helped by the smell of lavender and incense in the air.

Behind the front desk was two identical earth pony mares. The one on the right had blue coat with a pink mane and tail, while the other one had a pink coat with a blue colored mane and tail.

It was clear that they were identical twins.

“Hello Aloe, hello Lotus. Do you know where Rarity is?”

“Good afternoon to you, Spike. Miss rarity is currently waiting for you in the massage room.”
Lotus said in her unique blossom valley accent.

“Are these three gentlemen with you? Or are they separate party?” Aloe ask

“There with me. Rarity decided to invite them since Fluttershy is not going to be here today.”

“If you don’t mind, can you please tell me your names so I can put it on the reservation list.”

“Full names, or just our first names?” Artemis ask

“Full names please.” Aloe said.

“Atlas Jupiter Yukon.”

“Apollo Titan Yukon.”

“Artemis Pluto Yukon.”

“All right, I got you three on the list. The changing rooms are right behind you, when you’re done changing, I will show you boys where the massage room is.” Lotus said.

So they did just that. They changed into the room and they followed Lotus to the massage room where Rarity was waiting for them.

“Good afternoon AAA, I’m glad that you accepted my invitation.” Rarity said.

“Thanks for inviting us in the first place.” Atlas said.

“What massage are we going to get today?” Artemis ask.

“Deep tissue.” Spike and Rarity said in unison.

“That’s interesting, I never had one before.”

“Trust me, I had one before and it was a pretty interesting experience.” Apollo said

After waiting a few minutes, Aloe and a few other massage therapists came through the door.

===•••===
2:40 P.M.

“Did everyone enjoyed their time at the spa?”
Rarity ask the four boys.

Spike: “I enjoyed myself.”

Apollo: “it was relaxing.”

Artemis: “I feel flexible again.”

Atlas: “ it was nice.”

“Well, I’m glad that you enjoyed yourself. Sadly, this is where we part ways since I have to get back to the boutique. See you at the festival, every pony.”

After the fashionista left, Spike and the triplets were now wondering what to do next.

“Is there anything else we can do in this small town?” Artemis ask.

Spike ponder this question for a few seconds.

“Besides the bars and restaurants, arcades and a few interesting stores and the occasional catastrophe. That’s basically it.”

“Is there a movie theater nearby?”

“Yeah, there’s two in town.”

“Maybe we can go the-… do you hear that?”

Everyone started to hear a sound similar to a jet engine.

“Where is it coming from?” Atlas wondered.

His question was answered when Rainbow Dash appeared from the clouds and landed right in front of them.

“And that’s how you stick the landing.” She said with confidence.

“Hey, speed demon.” Atlas deadpan voice while brushing off some dirt off of his sweater.

“Was that really necessary?” Spike said deadpan face.

“Uh, yeah it was necessary. Come on spike you should really know me by now. Anyway, Fluttershy need more help finding some homes for the animal before the cold front comes in.”

“And you think we would be a perfect fit for the job?” Apollo ask

“Yeah, you guys look like you can do it. Wait, didn’t you do something similar back New York?”

“Nope, animals find their own homes. By themselves.” Apollo said.

“Oh…. Well anyway, do you for want to help out in Fluttershy?”

“Sure, why not.” Spike accepted.

===•••===
The Whitetail forest/ Fluttershy’s cottage
2:55 P.M.

“Hey Fluttershy, I got some more help.”
Rainbow Dash yelled.

The Shy animal lover turned around.

“Oh thank goodness, thank you for coming every pony.”

“No problem, after all we weren’t doing anything important anyway.” Atlas said.

“Good, now since the cold front is coming, I need you to escort these animals while they try to find a home for the winter. Atlas you’ll take this squirrel.” The squirrel jumped from a tree and landed on his shoulder.

“Apollo you’ll take the sugar glider.” Just like how Crater jumps on his head back in Cantorlot. This brown sugar glider landed on his head, like it owns the place. “This is going to be easy.”

“And Artemis, you take this rat to its new ho- “

“No! no no no no no. There is no way in hell I’m getting close to that massive rat.” Artemis said.

“Why not?” Fluttershy asked in confusion.

“Because i’m not going to allow that rodent to give me an infectious disease or let it bite me. I’ll escort any other animal. Just not that one.”

“All right, I can give you this Capybara instead.”

The capybara appeared from behind Fluttershy and walked over to Artemis.

“Man, you had a capybara all this time? I’ll help this guy out. Now where do you wanna go buddy? Wanna go to the lake nearby or do you want to go to the nearby trees?” Artemis said, as he walked away with the capybara.

With Artemis gone, Spike was the last one still without an animal.

“I’ll take the rat.” Spike reluctantly offered.

“Thank you Spike. At least you’re not the 23rd pony to turn her down.”

“No problem, flutters.”

“Just be careful with her, she’s a little diva.”

“Don’t worry, I will.”

After spike left, Fluttershy was about to return to her cottage when she spotted Owllicious carrying a brown picnic basket.

“Hey Owllicious, what’s in the picnic basket?”

“Hoo.”

“Twilight wants to give me cinnamon buns?”

“Hoo, Hoo, Hoo, Hoo.”

“And you’re helping her to deliver them to the rest of the girls?”

The owl nodded.

“Aww, that’s very kind of you and Twilight. Wait right here I have something for you.”

So, the owl did just that. After Fluttershy came back and gave him a bag of birdseed and a thank you note, Then the owl flew back to the library.

After they helped a bunch of animals find homes for the coming cold weather. Spike, Atlas Apollo and Artemis decided to play around in the arcades and go and watch a bunch of movies for the rest of the afternoon.

===•••===
8:00 PM
(Two hours since the festival started.)

Artemis and Atlas were taking a break on the steps of Town hall, watching the festival goers having a nice time. They were also watching fresh snow falling from the sky.

“Man, what a day.” Artemis said, as he attempted to take a bite out of his caramel on a stick.

“You got that right. Haven’t walked around one place like this since my vacation in Cloudsdale, or when we were dealing with Discord.”

“Speaking of vacations, what do you think our friends in Canterlot are doing with their day off?” Artemis ask

“I think Lydia and Lily are spending time with their family in Hollow shades. And Otto Is doing the same in Cloudsdale. I don’t know about the rest of them though.”

“I know that when we get back to city, our upper class friends would be very surprised to hear that Octavia Melody lives in Ponyville.

“Wait wait wait wait. The up-and-coming cello player lives in Ponyville?!” Atlas ask in disbelief.

“Yeah, she doe-… How do you know that?”

“Know what?” Atlas said nervously.

“That she’s an up-and-coming cello player? I thought you didn’t like classical music.” Artemis said to his brother in suspicion.

“Celestia might’ve invited me to a few symphonies once or twice…… or 14. You’re not off the hook how do you know about Octavia?”

“Dude, I work with nobles every work day. That’s how I know who she is.”

“Oh, right.” he said sheepishly. “ Did you encounter any other famous person in this town?”

“Besides the Rich family, and the elements, Vinyl scratch lives in Ponyville as well. In fact, she’s roommates with Octavia Melody.”

“Now that’s a sentence that I would never hear in my life.” Atlas said.

“I know right? I didn’t believe it myse-“

He was unable to finish his sentence thanks to someone throwing a snowball at his face.

This caused Atlas to laugh to the point where he started to cry.

Then his turn to get hit in the face.

“Who threw those snowballs?” Artemis said while brushing the snow off his face.

Then they heard three voices laughing their butt off.

After Atlas brush the snow off his face, he noticed a gray cloud loading very low to the ground.

“Is it me or is that cloud floating way lower than it should be.”

“Yep, and whoever is controlling it, is the culprit.”

Artemis then grabbed a bunch of snow, formed it into a ball and threw it as hard as he can at the cloud.

“Ow!”

“That doesn’t sound like a Rainbow Dash.” Artemis said in confusion.

“Then, who is it?”

Show me the laughter started again The two humans followed the sound to the bushes next to the steps.

That’s where they found Apollo and a white unicorn filly with a pink and purple mane and tail.
After a few seconds of staring the pair down, they finally notice Atlas and Artemis.

“Crap, they found us.” Said the filly.

“So, you two threw those snowballs.” Atlas said, accusingly.

“No.” The two culprits said in unison.

“Then who did?”

“Scooterloo did it!” The white filly pointed at a bush across the road.

“Sweetie Belle, you snitch!!!”

“All right, whoever it is show yourself!” Atlas yelled.

“Fine.”

Then slowly the third and final culprit came out of her hiding spot.

She is an orange pegasus filly wish a purple mane and tail. And she looks around 12 years old, the same age as a Applebloom and Sweetie Belle.

Without a second thought, atlas picked up one of his snowballs and threw it right at the orange Pegasus.

To their surprise, she dodged it.

“Nice try, but you need to do more than that to get me again.” Scooterloo said in amusement.

Determined to get a nice clean shot, Atlas and Artemis started throwing tons of snowballs at the Pegasus. Only for her to dodge all of them.

“Is that all you got?”

And in a turn of events, Scooterloo was hit in the back. But it wasn’t from the humans.

It came from Dinky Doo. And she was not alone. Her mom Derpy, her sister Sparkler, and her father, Dr hooves, and a bunch of other ponies were standing right behind her. To make things even worse Rainbow Dash had a huge pile of snow right behind her.

“Snowball fight!!!”

“Oh shit.” Atlas said as he gathered all the snow he can find.

That war cry started a snowball fight that lasted a good hour and a half.

===•••===
The very next day.
September 24 1009 A.G
Canterlot castle.
10AM

“So, how was your time in Ponyville?” Celestia asked Atlas.

“It was pretty nice. The town is friendly. We did some interesting things. And little prank gone wrong somehow started a snowball fight.”

“Sounds like you and your brothers had fun in Ponyville.”

“Yeah, we did but the interesting part is that Twilight not only made a bunch of bake goodies for us. She also renovated and expanded the library. The place is huge now. But enough about my trip. What happened with you and the rest of the castle?”

“Nothing too interesting besides catching my mom going through the freezer and the usual shenanigans the Royal guard gets into.”

“Oh thank goodness, I thought I was missing something interesting when I was gone.”

Celestia checked the time on her watch. “I’m sorry to cut this short but I have to get to my office if you need anything just let me know.”

“All right see you later.” Atlas said.

“You too, my love.”

As they started to part ways, Atlas remembered something important.

“Wait, before you go, did you know that Octavia melody lives in Ponyville and she’s roommates with vinyl scratch?”

“I’m sorry, what?!”

The contract

October 8 1009 AG
San Franciscolt
Fort Alcatraz
10:40 AM (western standard time)

It was a cold autumn day in San Franiscolt. As the fog rolled over the city, like its twin on planet earth. Atlas and Celestia were in the city for a work trip. They were visiting Fort Alcatraz, an island military base located just six miles away from the iconic Golden Bay bridge.

The reason why they were visiting Fort Alcatraz is because of the increasingly aggressive Changeling empire.

At first, they were doing normal things. like building up their military industries and increasing their army size.

Then they started to station a ton of troops, nearby their borders, and started to build forts there as well. This action alarmed Equestria and a few other countries, like Yakyakstan for example.

Now they are showing off their brand-new battleship fleet by sailing the ships in territorial waters that belongs to Equestria. Often crossing paths with cargo ships coming from the eastern hemisphere. That’s when the sun princess decided to visit the base.

===•••===
Celestia’s POV

Celestia was sitting in a small conference room with Atlas sitting on her left.

On the other side of the table was a sea pony captain, and a pegasus general.

The sea pony has white fur with an arctic blue mane and tail, and he has a mustache of the same color. He is also wearing a class A naval uniform. And he’s an environmentalist his spare time. His name is Barnacles.

On Barnacles’ right was a blue Pegasus a Stallion with a red mane and tail with a white stripe going through the middle. His name is Ace.

“Thanks for meeting us at such short notice princess.” Ace said.

“It was the least I can do. Now let’s get this meeting started, shall we?”

Captain Barnacles spoke first.

“Of course, your majesty. As you know the situation in the northwest is tense. Any time we confront them they always claim to be doing a naval exercise or completely or ignore us and try to harass ships going to Port Winnieapolis. My counterparts from the Federation are concerned that they’re going to go after passenger ships next.”

“Do you think they’re going to go after ocean liners?” Celestia inquired.

“No, but if they do, the changelings would have to deal with a navy five times bigger than theirs. And that’s without the Federation’s help.”

“Well, that’s good to hear. General Ace, what’s the situation on the border?” Celestia ask.

“Right now the situation is not as tense as on the open ocean. The soldiers in the area has reported only an increase of military personnel, but no border skirmishes thankfully. It’s clear that they are trying to intimidate us as well as the rest of their neighbors.”

“Do you need any more reinforcements?”

“No princess very been generous with a large amount of royal guards and marines. But that’s not the real reason why we invite you to visit Alcatraz.”

This made Celestia raise an eyebrow.

“The reason why we set up this meeting in the first place is to let you know that the changelings have recently developed a shield spell that can block a crossbow even at point blank range.”

“What!” she said in disbelief. “When did they develop this spell?”

“Three days ago.” Captain Barnacles responded.

“Can I ask a question?” Atlas ask.

“Yes you can.” Ace said.

“Hypothetically, if we were going to have a border skirmish or full on conflict, will this new spell prevent us from advancing into their territory?”

“No, we’ll still be able to advance. It’s just they are going to make us fight for it.”

‘That’s concerning.’ Atlas thought.

“So our current equipment needs an upgrade is what you’re saying.” The sun princess stated.

“Correct, specifically infantry weapons that perform better than crossbows. And a new type of weapon that could destroy fort like no other weapon before.”

After thinking what to say next for 10 seconds, the sun princess looked to her advisor and said.

“Atlas, can you please write a letter to my sister to contact every engineer that has government contracts to design new weapons for the military. And present their designs to me and Luna on Monday.”

“On it.”

After writing the message down, he took out a special lighter from his pocket and lit it on fire. Sending it back to the capital.

===•••===
October 9 1009 AG
12:30 AM
One hour one hour away from Canterlot.

It’s has been five hours since Atlas and Celestia left from San Franciscolt international air station, and most of the blimp’s passengers were fast asleep.

Including Celestia, who was sleeping comfortably in her first-class seat. The moment she came into contact with the chair itself she went out like a light. After all, doing nothing but meeting with military officials for two days could do that to a person.

The only the only person that was still awake besides, Mapleleaf.

Was Atlas.

The reason why was because his mind wouldn’t allow him to. Ever since they left fort Alcatraz, the words of what the general had said kept on playing over and over in his head. In fact, that’s what the rest of his colleagues have also said the same thing.

And when he was boarding the blimp Atlas felt nervous and excited, because when he came to Equestria, he thought he will never be an engineer.

Don’t get him wrong. He liked being a political advisor for Celestia, it’s just he thought he wasted two years of college for nothing.

But now there was an opportunity to show off his skills. And opportunity to give back to the country that helped him out.

When the blimp finally landed at the Canterlot air station, he knew just what to do.

So after he arrives at the castle, he wishes Celestia good night, went to the kitchen to get himself some coffee and walk to his office, turned on his reading lamp, and took out his journal and some pencils.

He knew he wasn’t going to sleep tonight.

===•••===
8:30 AM
Artemis point of view.

It was a nice Friday morning in the city of Canterlot, and Artemis was in his office looking over his schedule that Raven had prepared for him.

When someone knocked on his door.

‘That’s strange I don’t remember having a meeting this early in the morning.’

“Come in.”

Artemis looked up from his paper and saw that Atlas entered the room.

“Morning Atlas, how was your trip to San Fran- “

Then he noticed the bloodshot eyes and the bags underneath them.

“Are you ok? You look like you didn’t get a minute of sleep last night.”

“Because I didn’t go to bed last night.” Atlas deadpanned.

“So, you stayed up all night after being on a flight for six hours. How you’re not tired at all?”

“It’s because I took five shots of espresso. But that’s not the reason why I’m here the reason why I’m here is because I need your opinion on something. I need to see if my designs are any good.” He said, as he placed his open journal on the mahogany desk.

Artemis looked at the journal, he can now see why Atlas has placed it on its side. There were two drawings on both pages. The page on the top was a drawing of a tank with measurements all around it, while on the page on the bottom was an assault rifle.

“The designs are pretty good, but I thought your dreams of being an engineer was crush?”

“I thought so too, but when I was in San Franciscolt. The western command found out that the changelings have develop a spell which would make a potential war with them very difficult.”

“What does the spell do exactly?”

“All I know is that a single soldier, no matter if he or she is good at magic or not. Can shield themselves from a crossbow bolt even a point-blank range.”

“That doesn’t sound good.”

“It sounds even worse when it comes from this four-star general. The western command is confident that explosive bolts and bombs will be able to destroy the shields. But they did the smart decision of playing it safe and told Celestia that they needed new infantry weapons and another weapons that would be the literal backbone of the entire army. So, when I got back home, I got a cup of strong coffee and stayed the rest of the night in my office.”

“So, you’re throwing your hat into the ring?”

“Yep, if anyone’s getting the royal contract, it’s me.”

Artemis looked at the journal, then back at Atlas. “Don’t get me wrong, I support your endeavor, but how earth are you going to get that contract? You don’t own a manufacturing company.”

Atlas laughed nervously. “That’s the second reason why I’m here.”

His brother raises an eyebrow.

“Remember unicorn stallion in hollow shades, named…Um” his brain couldn’t form the words thanks to all the jet lag and fatigue.

“Paxton Steel.”

“Yeah, him.”

At that moment the architect/economist figured out what his brother was requesting of him.

“You want me to write a letter to him to see if he will help you develop and manufacture, tanks and guns when you receive the contract.”

“Yes. That’s what I want you to do.”

“All right, I’ll write a letter to him. He owes me a favor anyways.”

“Thanks. I’ll get out of your hair now.”

“I hope you’re not going to the throne room. You’re not going to last that much longer if you do.”

This made Atlas stop in his tracks.

“I’m not that...…. stupid.” He said, as fatigue slowly took him over.

Noticing his wobble, Artemis started to do a slow countdown in his head.

‘Five, four, three, two, one.’

Just as he predicted, Atlas fell face first into the couch accompanied with muffled snoring.

*Sigh* “Might as well write the letter.”

===•••===

After Artemis told his brother that Paxton was more than happy to help him out. Atlas set his plan in motion.

For the next few days Atlas would head to his office after 8 PM and stay in there for hours, doing nothing but continuously updating his designs.

His assault rifle concept (in his opinion) was pretty easy. All he had to do was figure out how many bullets would be in one magazine, the range, and the overall look.

But the star of the show would be his main battle tank. The possibilities were endless, and he had fun imagining what his creation would look like.

But there was a downside to this. Since he would stay in his office late into the night, his mare friend and friends notice how tired he looked in the morning.

After explaining that, he was working on a “special project”, they all understood, but they wanted to make sure he didn’t go overboard.

By the time Monday finally arrived, everything was ready.

===•••===
Monday October 12 1009 A.G
The Senate Conference Room
11:00 AM

For the past three hours, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, and Firefly have been meeting and reviewing engineers and the proposed projects for three hours now.

And they have seen nothing new at all. In fact, it seems like some of them have been copying from each other work.

By the time 11 o’clock came around the mood in the conference room was palpable.

“Tia, should we just end this conference now? This has been nothing but a bunch of failures so far.”
Luna said while robbing the bridge of her nose.

“I have to agree with her princess, all we’ve been the same old ideas.” Firefly said.

“I know it seems to be a massive waste of time, but there’s one more pony left on the list.”
Celestia said.

“Who would that be exactly?” Shining Armor asked.

“You’ll see.” The sun princess looked at the senate police officer and spoke. “You’re allowed to let in the last engineer now.”

The officer said nothing as she opens the door to allow Atlas to walk inside carrying a briefcase.

Shining, Firefly, and Luna were surprised to see him.

“Surprise.” The human said, in a sing song voice.

“Atlas, I didn’t know you were in this contest.”
Firefly said.

“Same over here.” Luna and shining said.

“Yeah, when I heard this little contest was happening, I decided to sign up.”

“That means” Luna looked at her older sister. “You knew he was coming.”

“Yes, I did.” She said calmly.

“So, you know what ideas he’s proposing.” Firefly asked.

“No, I do not.”

“Guys, can I start my presentation now?”

“Yes, you can proceed.” Celestia said.

*Ahem* “Now since you all know me already, I’ll skip formalities. The reason why I’m here is to show you my two ideas that would greatly benefit the Equestrian military.” He said his briefcase on the ground and opened it and pulled out a rolled-up blueprints.

“I’m going to present my infantry weapon design first. I think you all going to like it.”

He unraveled the blueprint in front of the four judges. They looked at the paper with great interest.

“This is interesting. What is it?” Firefly ask.

“That my friend, is a gun call the assault rifle.”

“Isn’t that the same weapons your president’s security uses when he’s traveling or something?”
Shining Armor ask.

“Yes”

“OK, what does this ‘rifle’ do exactly?”

“I’m glad you asked. Just like a crossbow it’s designed to shoot a projectile at its target. But instead of shooting whimsy bolts that could get blown off course by the wind. This bad boy shoots small projectiles, named bullets. These little shells are about the size of my index finger, and they go through the air very fast, faster than any crossbow bolt could ever go. And the best part is that you don’t have to load a bullet in the chamber by hand anytime time you want to shoot something. Every time a bullet leaves the chamber a new one goes in, and they’re stored inside of a container called a magazine. They’re 30 bullets in each magazine.”

“I’m sold!” Firefly said. “Give him the contract.”

“Master sergeant, you know we can’t do that yet. He not done with his presentation.” Celestia said.

“I know, but this weapon sounds way better than the stuff we have now.”

“Yeah, but you don’t know if it’s easy to maintain or if it’s more delicate than a porcelain doll.” Shining Armor pointed out.

“And range. We can’t forget about the range.”
Luna added.

Atlas smiled at them.

“Well, I’m glad to tell you that all your concerns can be put to rest. A weapon like this could survive in any climate desert, tundra, jungle, you name it, it can survive it. As long as you keep it clean and maintain it properly. And the range of this very weapon can go as far as a half a mile.”

The judges looked impressed.

“Now, we are halfway through my presentation. This idea I’m about to show you is…bit radical compared to the last one.”

“What do you mean by that?” Celestia ask.

“I save this one for last, because it will be more difficult to develop, build, and distribute. But it will be a nightmare for anyone that have to fight it.”

After she put away the first blueprint, Atlas took out the second one and unenrolled it on the table.

They looked at the blueprint with more curiosity, and they did with the last one.

“May I introduce to you all the future backbone of the Equestrian army. A tank named the J-20.”

“I remember you telling us about a machine like this. And you want to bring this machine to Equestria?” Celestia ask.

“Correct now this concept is nothing like any of you guys seen before. To put it simply imagine a cannon from a battleship but smaller and attached to a track war machine covered in armor. This vehicle would be operating with a crew of 4. Two gunners, a driver and a commander. Its top speed would be 39 mph and the tracks will help it go over even the roughest of terrain. I know earth is different from planet Equis, so I’m going to make sure that there are magic spells in place to protect the crew from a potential explosion. If the changelings could even lay a scratch on this thing. To make things even worse for them, there are two machine guns protecting the tank. That’s why there’s two gunners instead of one.

“Wow, that’s impressive.” Shining Armor said.
“So, this is basically artillery pieces?”

“In a way, yes. It depends on the battle plans, but I think like this could go ahead of infantry and secure enemy positions, or it could be used for artillery strikes.”

“So, what’s the range? With all the information you gave us I’m guessing it could hit a target from far away.” Luna inquired.

“2 miles.”

“2 miles?!” They all said in shock.

“Yep, you heard me two miles. And to end this presentation. I would highly suggest that the tank is painted in a dark color or an army fatigue like pattern to make sure he blends in with its environment.”

“Well, thanks for coming to the Senate and explaining your ideas.” Luna said.

“Thanks for hearing me out.”

After atlas gathered things, he exited the room.

The room was quiet.

“Do we have to pretend to debate this?” Firefly ask.

===•••===
12:30 PM
Canterlot Castle.
Castle library lounge.

Apollo and Artemis were sitting in the castle library lounge waiting for Atlas to get back and tell them the news. They have been supporting atlas endeavor ever since he got back from his trip. They all thought it was good idea especially what’s been transpiring in the northwest for the past few weeks.

After waiting for 20 minutes, Atlas entered the lounge with a neutral expression on his face and his right hand behind his back.

“So how did it go?” Apollo asks.

Atlas let the question hang in the air for a good five seconds.

Then he pulled his hand from his back, revealing that it had a rolled-up piece of paper with the royal seal on it.

“I got the contract.” he said, grinning from ear to ear.

“You son of a bitch, you did it.” Artemis laughed.
“For a second there I thought it didn’t go well.”

“Quite the opposite. They loved my ideas. But it turns out all of my competitors were doing the same concepts over and over again. But you wouldn’t believe what happened after they announced that I won the contest.”

“Well, spill the beans, dammit.” Apollo said.

“After the announcement, many of the engineers in the room got angry and accused them of favoritism because I’m dating Celestia. They all shut up when I show them what I presented to them. They all left in a bitchy mood.”

Apollo walked up to atlas and spoke. "Man, I knew you would do it. This is cause for celebration. Hey tonight we’re going to that all you can eat buffet in East Canterlot and I’m inviting the entire gang. Songbird serenade, our friends in the Royal guard Ruby, Mira, the elements and everyone else.”

“Wait, you’re inviting everyone to the Buffet? Isn’t that place pretty pricey?” Artemis asks.

“Yeah, but who cares at least got a deal of a lifetime so who cares if it’s a bit expensive. Besides, I get paid a lot so i can afford it.”

“OK if you say so. Oh, I almost forgot, Atlas there is this a surprise in your office. You better hurry.”

“All right, see you guys later.”

After atlas left, Apollo looked at Artemis and spoke.

“So, are you going to help me write the invitations?”

“Fine I’ll help you out.”

===•••===

As Atlas made his way through the hallways, he was wondering what type of surprise Artemis had for him in his office.

When he finally arrived, he opened up his door and saw that an older unicorn stallion was sitting on his couch reading a book.

The stallion had a purple fur coat with a steel gray mane and tail. And he looked like he was in his late 30s.

He looked over to the human, smiled and put his book down.

“Oh, you finally arrived. I was worried that you were not coming.” He said with an accent sounding like he was from New Orleans.

“I’m sorry, but who are you?” Atlas asks.

“Oh, where are my manners? My name is Paxton steel, owner of steel industries. I’m guessing your name is Atlas, correct?”

“Yes sir, and thanks for helping me out with my project.” Atlas said, shaking the older stallion’s hand.

“It was nothing. When your brother told me your about your project, I was excited to help you out. It reminds me of myself, when I first started my company. You have the contract with you, right?”

“Yeah, it’s right here.” he said opening his briefcase and pulling the contract out.

“Perfect, now I have one more question to ask you.”

“What is it?”

“When do you want to get started on this project?”

“Does tomorrow afternoon sound good?”

“Sounds perfect.”

The fun has been doubled!!

October 31 1009 A.G
Canterlot castle
6:00 PM
===•••===

“Hey Lulu, can you hurry up, we’re going to be late.”

“Be patient Titan. I’ll be out in a few minutes.”

Apollo was in Lunar bed chambers, waiting for his girlfriend to finish getting ready for the fun evening ahead.

Today was Equestria‘s second favorite holiday nightmare night. A night where kids go out trick-or-treating and older people hang out and play games just like Halloween.

And for this special evening, the royal sisters and their parents decided to visit in Ponyville. Atlas, Celestia and Artemis already boarded a train to the small town while Gallaxia and Nebula decided to wait for Apollo and Luna. Cadence and Shining armor on the other hand is doing only God knows what in the capital.

After waiting for a few more minutes, Luna finally exited her bathroom wearing a black dress with jack-o’-lantern pattern with a dark purple eyeshadow and black high heels to go with the look. Unlike Apollo who is dressed up as Indiana Jones.

“Are you ready to go my lady?”

“That I am. Do you know if mom and dad are ready as well?”

Right on cue, a rolled up letter appear out of thin air and dropped on the ground.

Apollo picked up the letter and unrolled it.

===•••===
Dear Luna and Apollo.

You both don’t have to come by our chambers because we’re waiting for you to at the front of the castle.
Can you please hurry up, the children is not going to be there forever.

Love Nebula.
===•••===

“Well, there’s our answer.” Apollo said

“Might as well use teleport.” Luna walked right next to Apollo and held his hand just in case.
“Ready?”

“Ready”

After that Luna lit her horn and teleported both of them to the castle entrance where Luna‘s parents was waiting for them. Nebula was dressed up as supercolt and Gallaxia was dressed up as super mare.

“Finally, you two are here. For second there, I thought I had to get you myself.” Gallaxia said.

“You don’t have to do that Gallaxia, I was able to make the slow poke pick up the pace.” Apollo joked.

Luna was not amused so she shot him a glare.

“I can see that.” Gallaxia chuckled. “But let’s get to the carriage. Nebula and I can’t wait to experience this holiday.”

“Are you ponies coming?” Nebula shouted.

“Yes, we’re are!” She shouted back.

After they took their seats, the carriage lifted off the ground and headed towards Ponyville.

As the carriage flew through skies, Apollo could see how excited the three alicorns were to experience the first nightmare night.

Well… technically, this isn’t Luna‘s first nightmare night.

Her very first nightmare night happened when she was still trying to get used to modern life, culture and customs. Heck, she was still speaking in old ponish.

So, imagine her horror when she saw a bunch of monsters, witches, criminals and lewdly dressed first responders, walking the streets of Canterlot.

For the entire night, Luna tries to declare martial law and lock down the castle, only for Celestia to tell the guards and any soldiers in the region to stand down.

This back-and-forth lasted a good five hours with no end in sight. It didn’t help that Celestia was dressed up as a witch.

After a while, Luna gave up and barricaded herself in her bed Chambers with an armory worth of weaponry for the rest of the night.

This incident is famously known as the “great lunar panic of 1008.”

Now the moon princess dies of cringe anytime she thinks back on it. Not being helped by Celestia teasing her and royal guards members telling the story on their breaks.

There was even a five-episode series on the topic that came out just a few days ago.

It didn’t help her case at all.

===•••===
6:15 PM

After few minutes of flying through the cloudy night sky, the carriage started its dissent as it got closer to its destination.

Finally, the 15-minute flight came to an end when the carriage’s wheels touched the ground.

Apollo looked out of the windows and noticed that the towns people were acting pretty odd.

Some of the town's ponies were shaking with fear while bowing their heads, while others looked at the carriage with curiosity and confusion.

Not noticing the towns pony's reactions, Luna decides to exit the carriage first.

“Greetings, dear subjects! The rest of the royal family has come to join you in your festivitie- “

“Ahhh! It’s Nightmare Moon! And she wants to eat us all!!” Pinkie pie yelled.

This made the ponies, shaking with fear,(mostly little kids) to panic even more and backed away from the princess.

“Nightmare moon? I’m not Nightmare moon. Do I look evil to you?”

“What the hell?” Apollo said to himself.

Things went further south, when the pink pony dressed up as a chicken up all things. Notice Apollo standing right behind her.

“Oh no, Apollos underneath Nightmare moon’s spell!! Run for your lives!!”

After that, the pink pony disappeared into the night with a group of equally terrified ponies follow suit. Leaving behind a bunch of confused ponies and a dejected lunar princess.

‘A year and a half of improving my image, and some ponies still think I’m a monster.’ Luna thought.

“Luna are you ok?” Apollo ask.

“Yeah I’m fine. It’s not the first time that happened.”

“Are you sure sweetie? We can go back to Canterlot and have fun there.” Gallaxia said.

“No, that is unnecessary. I’m not going to let a few ponies ruin my fun.”

“That’s the spirit.” Nebula said.

Then Luna then notice Twilight.

“Princess Luna” she greeted.

“Starswirl the Bearded. A commendable costume Twilight. You even got his cape and bells right.”

“Thank you, you’re actually third pony to get it right.”

“Who were the first two?” Luna ask.

“Celestia and Artemis, but I figured they would get it right anyway.” Twilight said. “I am here to welcome you and your parents to Ponyville.”

“Hey.”

“And you to Apollo.”

“Wow, that is awfully nice of you.” Nebula said.

Noticing both Gallaxia and Nebula’s attention on her, Twilight bowed.

“Even though we appreciate the gesture, you don’t have to do that. We’re not the heads of state anymore.” Nebula said.

“Oh, right.” She said sheepishly. “Anyway, my name is-“

“Twilight sparkle. Element of magic, the mare that save Luna from nightmare.”

“And the mare with all the questions.” Nebula finished Gallaxia sentence.

“Speaking of questions. Do you know where Celestia is?” Gallaxia ask.

“She’s having fun terrorizing ponies.”

This startled Gallaxia, causing her to turn around to see Atlas, standing right behind her. He is dressed up as Jason from Friday the 13th.

“Oh, it’s just you Atlas.” The galactic alicorn said, while trying to calm down her rapidly beating heart. “Do you know where Tia is?”

“The last time I checked, she was nearby town hall.” Atlas said well chewing on some candy from his bag.

It was at that moment when Celestia appeared right in front of them. She is dressed up as a vampire.

“Who have summoned the mighty Celestia?!” She said, in a dramatic vampire voice.

“There you are. I was wondering if you would try out some of the games with us?”

*Clears throat* ”Oh, I would love to. Besides, I did agree to help out Twilight.”

“Great, now let’s play some gam-“

Suddenly the sound of a lightning strike happened over their heads, scaring the absolute shit out of everyone.

Then they notice Atlas laughing as well as two laughing voices coming from the low lying storm cloud.

“Oh, we got you good, we got all of you good!” Atlas said in fits of laughter.

“Who’s in the cloud?” Luna ask.

“OK guys you can come out now!”

And they did just that.

Rainbow Dash was the first one to reveal herself. Dressed up as a shadow bolt.

They were expecting a Rainbow Dash, but they weren’t expecting Artemis to be with her as well.
He is dressed up as static shock.

“That’s where you went. You’ve been pranking every pony this entire time?” Twilight ask.

“Yep, Rainbow Dash asked if I want to join her and I said yeah.”

“And he’s been a great partner in crime.” Rainbow said while giving Artemis a high five.

“And I decide to join forces with them to prank all of you.” Atlas said.

“Now, if you excuse us, we got more ponies to scare. See ya suckers.” Artemis said, as Rainbow Dash pushed the storm cloud to find more victims.

“That was unexpected.” Apollo said.

“Artemis pranking People with Rainbow Dash or me working with the both of them to prank all of you?” Atlas ask

“Both.” Apollo replied.

“So are you going to join us?” Celestia ask.

“Sure I’ll join you.” Atlas said.

===•••===

After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at the area of town where all the games were set up.

They were so many games in the area that they decided to play the nearest one being run by Applejack, who was dressed up as a scarecrow.

“Hey AppleJack.” Said Twilight.

“Howdy Twilight what can I do-“ then she noticed Luna standing right behind her. “ Shit! it’s nightmare mo- Oh, it’s just you princess. For second there I thought she came back.”

“Oh come on! Why does every pony think I am that horrible creature again?”

“Maybe it’s because you arrived right after Zecora’s show so maybe that’s why some ponies are panicking.” Twilight theorized.

“Or it’s just Pinkie pie is acting more crazy than usual.” Apollo said.

“Maybe, it’s both. Who knows.” Atlas said.

“As I was saying, what can I do for you Twi?”

“I was just wondering if you have any easy games for Luna and her parents since they never been to a carnival before.”

This made AJ look at the three alicorns wish a surprise look.

“You three never been to a carnival once in your long lives?”

“I have, but the last time I went to one was a millennial ago and only games I have played since then are board games video games.” Luna said.

“We just want to see what these modern games are like, that’s all.” Gallaxia stated.

“Well, luckily for you, my family operates the best festival games in this part of Equestria. For now let’s start with something simple.” She then pointed at a bowl full of spider plushes.

“What am I supposed to do with these?” Luna asks.

“You have to toss the spider on the web. If you get it in the center, y..you win the g..game.” A random pony said shaking in fear.

After listening the advice the pony gave, Luna tossed the spider at the web only for it to fall right in front of it.

“You can do it, princess!” Aj cheered.

With more determination, Luna threw a second spider and it landed in the center of the net.

“Yes! I made it. You are right, this was fun.” She said with glee.

“My turn.” Gallaxia said.

Before she threw the spider in her hand, she did some thing that no one was expecting.

She blindfolded herself.

“Mom, why are you doing that?” Celestia ask.

“It’s because I want to see if I could hit the center without looking. On the first try.”

It was at this time that a small crowd began to form around them.

Hoping for the best, the galactic monarch threw the spider plushy and somehow it landed right in the center.

Everyone was shocked.

She lifted up her blindfold, and said “still got it”

After that, she made the blindfold disappear and step aside so that her husband could have a turn.

He chose a spider, and Ant threw it.

And it landed on one of the steel bars that was above the web.

He picked up another one and that attempt failed since it landed on the ground right in front the web.

Seeing her father getting little frustrated, Celestia decided to yell out some encouragement.

“Dad remember, it’s just a game. Take your time!”

Hearing her daughter’s advice, Nebula aimed his throw, and with all his might threw the plushy right at the web.

It went through the center of the web. The small plushy landed somewhere in the background.

“Holy shit!” Apollo and Atlas exclaimed.

The royal sister and Twilight stared in shock.

“Nice shot, honey.” Gallaxia complemented.

“Sorry about your web, I’ll pay for the replacement.” Nebula said in slight embarrassment.

Applejack’s reaction was the complete opposite of what Nebula was expecting.

“Oh, don’t you worry about the web. I have multiple replacements for this very reason. It’s not nightmare night until at least one of them gets broken.”

“Are you sure because I’m not opposed to paying for damages.”

“I’m sure. Besides, I used more yarn than last year.” She said, with a chuckle. “Don’t tell granny.”

“Don’t worry, your secrets safe with me.”

“OK since we’re good on that front is there any more carnival games you would suggest playing?”
Luna ask.

“You betcha!”

===•••===

For the next 35 minutes, our heroes were having fun with every game in the carnival.

They played with long darts, carve pumpkins, and even went on a hayride courtesy of big Mac.
Everyone was having a great time, including Luna. She was having so much fun that she forgot about the incident with Pinkie pie.

===•••===
6:55 PM

In the next game, three alicorns encountered was something that Gallaxia never expected.

She knew she was in the modern era and things were different now, but she never expected to see catapults being used in a pumpkin smashing game.

Snapping out of her Vietnam flashbacks, the galactic monarch looked down at the operator, Pear butter. She is dressed up as a EBI agent.

“You know you are using weapons of war, right?”

“Yes, I know, I decided to go a little bigger this year. It took me a week to build all three of them, but it’s worth it seeing kids having fun.”

“You built yourself impressive, scary but impressive.” Gallaxia said.

“If you think that’s scary, you don’t want to see what I’m building in Hollow shade.” Atlas mumbled.

“What was that?”

“Nothing!”

“Mother, if you want to play, dad is finished with his catapult!” Luna called out.

“I’m good, I’ll just watch.”

While Luna was choosing another pumpkin to launch, Twilight launched her own pumpkin, and hitting the target.

Not wanting to get out match by her unicorn counterpart, Luna loaded two massive pumpkins into her catapult and launch the pumpkins right in the center of the target.

“Ha ha! The fun has been doubled!”

After the crowd stopped cheering, Twilight walked up to the lunar princess and spoke.

“That was a nice shot, Luna.”

“Thanks, now where is this apple bobbing area?”

After she spotted where the apple bobbing was, she witnessed Pipsqueak falling into one of the buckets.

She immediately took action by teleporting to the scene and pulling the child out of the water.

“Are you OK little one?”

*Cough*cough*” I’m fine princess. Thanks for saving me.”

Before the others can help out, pinkie pie arrived to the scene with a bunch of little kids.

“Hey gals, have you seen pipsqueak? We lost him the last time we had to run from- Oh my gosh! Nightmare moon is trying to drown Pipsqueak!”

“Pinky, that’s not what happened!” Twilight said.

“Yeah, she just saved my life!” Said Pipsqueak.

Despite her friends, trying to reason with her. Pinkie pie either didn’t listen or didn’t hear them as she yelled. “Every pony run!”

This is not only caused the little kids to run away, it also caused a few older ponies who didn’t know what was going on to run away as well.

It was absolute chaos.

Apollo and Atlas looked at each other and said.

“We need to stop her.”

So they started to go all over town hunting down the mischievous party pony. Every time they got close to her she randomly disappears. There was even one encounter where Pinkie pie was running so fast it almost look cartoonish.

So to make things easier, they decided to split up. That didn’t work either.

After five minutes of hunting down Pinkie pie, Apollo encountered Artemis having a nice conversation with Cloudchaser. (She is dressed up as Batmare.)

“Artemis, Cloudchaser, I need your help.” He said out of breath.

“Hey Apollo, long time no see. What happened to you? You don’t look so hot.” Cloudchaser said.

“Yeah, I have to agree with her what happened? And why is every pony running around like a chicken with their head cut off?”

“OK I’ll catch you guys up. Luna witness pipsqueak falling into this large tub of water and apples. Luna went over and saved him from drowning. Pinkie pie thought she was still nightmare moon and was trying to drown pipsqueak, and this cause a bunch of little kids to run away and a few adults because they didn’t know what was going on. Now me and at least I’m trying to find her to stop spreading all of these rumors.”

“That explains a lot.” Artemis said with a frustrated sigh.

“Wait, was Princess Luna dressed up as nightmare moon?” Cloudchaser ask.

“No, that’s the last thing she wants to be dressed up as. And every time pinkie pie scream and makes everyone run the way. It hurts her every time. I won’t be surprised if she snaps at this rate.”

“And I’m guessing trying to capture her is not going well.” Cloudchaser said.

After she said that, this happened.

“CITIZENS OF PONYVILLE, SINCE YOU DON’T WANT TO EMBRACE YOUR PRINCESS. I, PRINCESS LUNA NOVA FAUST, DECLARES THIS INSULTING HOLIDAY, CANCELED FOREVER!!”

“What that?” Cloudchaser said.

“Princess Luna, yep” Artemis said. “We need to find Pinkie pie before Lulu starts throwing hands.”

“Guys, I think I have a plan, but I need all of you to help.” Apollo said.

“OK I’m all ears.” Cloudchaser said.

“Same over here.”

===•••===
7:30 PM

After Cloudchaser and Artemis was on board with the plan and contacting Atlas, the four friends executed “operation chicken.” They first dumped a pile of candy on the ground and waited.

After waiting three minutes, the pink pony appeared, and started eating from the pile.

After that, Atlas, Artemis, Apollo, Cloudchaser and Twilight, appeared from the shadows and cornered her in an alley.

Before she could start to squeal or screaming, Twilight covered her mouth. “No! No Squealing and no screaming all right.” Pinkie pie nodded in understanding.

“Good we have something to show you, but you can’t panic all right.”

After pinkie pie nodded and understanding twilight stepped aside for princess Luna to come into view.

As promised, Pinkie pie didn’t panic.

“Pinkie pie I came to make peace with you, but before that I want to know why you’re turning everyone against me?”

“What I’m not turning everyone against you. Why would you think that?”

“Because every time you see me, you always scream that I am still nightmare moon and trying to either eat you or hurt the kids in some way.”

“It’s because it’s nightmare night. It’s fun to be scared. And besides, I knew you can’t eat me I’m almost the same size as you.”

(If you guys want to know Pinkie pie is 5’,10. While Luna is 6‘,1.”)

This statement surprised everyone.

“I’m sorry I don’t think I heard you properly, did you say that being scared is fun?” do not ask in confusion.

“Yeah, it’s fun and since it’s your second nightmare night, I thought you was here to scare everyone as well like Celestia, Atlas and Artemis.”

“I am not planning to scare any pony on my first nightmare night. Instead, I was hoping to play some fun games and eat some treats.”

“Wait, tonight is your first nightmare night?”

“Yes, and before you ask, I barricaded myself on my very first nightmare night because I thought everyone turned crazy.”

“Oh, so while the little kids were having fun, you weren’t having fun.” Pinkie pie said realization.

“Yes, that is correct.” Then Luna realizes something. “Wait so that means every pony doesn’t hate me?”

“Of course, they don’t hate you. It was just little kids being little kids.”

“It’s too late now, I canceled their favorite holiday.”

“No, it’s not. The festivities are going on right now. The trick-or-treaters are going to the nightmare moon statue in the white tail woods.” Twilight said. “And that presents us a perfect opportunity.”

“How is this an opportunity?” Luna asks.

“I’ll explain on the way.”

===•••===
A few minutes later.

Following Twilight’s instructions, Luna hid behind the statue of her evil counterpart, waiting for the group of children to offer up some of their candy to the statue.

When she heard them arriving at the statue, they all sounded really sad about this being the last time they would dress up in fun costumes.

After they were done, she transformed into her nightmare form and revealed herself.

“Citizens of Ponyville. You were wise to bring your candy to me. I am pleased with your offerings, so please, I might eat it instead of eating YOU!!”

The children were so terrified, they all run away into the distance.

After they were all gone, Luna transformed back to her normal self.

“Twilight, I still don’t know how turning back into nightmare moon would be a good thing.”

“Just wait and see.” She said with confidence.

“For what? Just for them to scream some more?”

All of a sudden, she felt her mane tugged on.
She looked down to see Pipsqueak looking up at her.

“Princess Luna, I know there’s not going to be another nightmare night, but can you come back next year to scare us anyway?”

Luna looks at the little boy in confusion.

“Young child, you’re really asking me to scare you again?”

“Yeah, it’s really fun. Scary, but fun.”

“It is?”

“Yeah, nightmare night is my favorite time of the year.”

“Well, that means I have to bring nightmare night back!!”

“Really?! You’re my favorite princess.”

The little colt hugged Luna before running off to his friends.

“She said yes, guys.”

“YAY!!”

“See, they really do like you princess.” Twilight said.

“It is true.” She said to herself. "Oh, what a wonderful night."

===•••===
A few hours later.
10:15 PM

After having a great time in Ponyville, the royal family and the Yukon triplets, arrived back at the castle.

“Man, that was one crazy Halloween.” Apollo said.

“You can say that again. I never thought I would be chasing a grown ass mare wearing a chicken costume.” Atlas said.

“At least we know that Luna loves to scare the pants off of every living thing.” Celestia said “Mother and father had a great time as well. They went a little too far with the cider but a fun time nonetheless.”

“And since the good times are over, I’m going to hit the hay. Good night every pony.” Luna said before teleporting away.

“Well, it’s time for me to go as well. See you guys.”
Apollo said.

“Wait, I thought your bedtime is usually around 12.” Celestia said with confusion.

“Yeah, that is true, but I want to watch that five-episode series about Luna barricading herself. I’ll be in the movie room you guys, good night.”
Apollo said as he walked down the hallway.

After he was out of sight, Artemis and Atlas said good night to Celestia and each other. But before they can leave, she grabbed both of them by the shoulder.

“I have to admit, that was a very good prank You both orchestrated, but you know the queen of pranks can’t let that slide.” She purred. “I would suggest you both watch your backs for the rest of the night and the following day.”

She slowly back the way from them, and said in a sing song, voice.

“Goodbye boys.” After that, she teleported away.

Atlas and Artemis didn’t move a muscle as they realize what they have unleashed on the world.

‘Oh crap.’ They both thought.

A wonderful surprise

November 10 1009 AG
Gallaxia’s office
5:30 PM
===•••===

Gallaxia was sitting on her couch in her office, doing nothing but watching the sun set over the capital city.

It’s been a few days since nightmare night came and went. In fact, Shining armor proposed to Cadence that night, at a friend’s party and she immediately said yes.

Now her grand cousin is going to be married soon, and Gallaxia couldn’t be happier for her.

Since then, everything has been going normal.

Until today.

For some reason every pony that she encountered was acting pretty strange.

From the castle staff to Miss Inkwell to the Royal Guard recruits she has been training for few days now, also started acting strangely.

Even her daughters are acting a little weird. like they were hiding something.

After her duties were done, she encountered nebula, and he told her that he booked a reservation at the Golden Circle.

The nicest restaurant in town.

She was so surprised by this that her reaction was to kiss him right on the lips and thanking him profusely.

After that, she changed out of her class A uniform, took a shower and put on a nice silver shirt with black pants and black high heels. With a white coat completing the look.

When was she finished getting ready, she left a note for husband in their room and went back in her office to wait for him.

After waiting for a good 10 minutes, Gallaxia heard some pony knocking on the door.

“Come in.”

The door open to reveal Nebula wearing a nice gray tuxedo.

“Wow, some pony looking beautiful this evening.”
Nebula said before kissing her right hand.
“Ready for our dinner?”

“Yes, I am honey.”

“Do you want to fly to the restaurant or take a carriage?”

“Come on, you already know the answer.”

“Flying it is.” he said as he took his wife by the arm.
And started the walk towards the castle entrance.

===•••===

As the two lovebirds made their way through the castles, they didn’t notice a certain blue alicorn hiding behind one of the marble pillars in the corridor.

The reason why Luna is spying on her parents is to alert the others just in case if her mom decided to come right back in so they could hide what they were planning.

And thanks to her shadow ability and her former career as a spy, Luna was the perfect mare for the job.

After she witness her parents exit castle and waiting 3 minutes, she grabbed her walkie-talkie from her pocket and spoke.

“Guys the coast is clear.”

Celestia: “All right everybody let’s go to work; we don’t have that much time.”

Apollo: “Before we get started, how much time do we have again?”

Luna: “The earliest they should be back is an hour and a half from now.”

Artemis: “Wow, that’s more than enough time.”

Cadence: "I know right, with all the supplies we have. This is going to knock Gallaxia’s socks off.”

Celestia: “Every pony, I know we’re excited for this, but let’s get started before they come back.”

Everyone said “ Roger that” before signing off.

===•••===
Restaurant row
Golden Circle
5:50 PM

After flying through the Canterlot skyline for 10 wonderful minutes, Gallaxia and Nebula arrived at the world’s famous Golden circle restaurant.

As its name applies, the restaurant is a large two-story circular building with gold decorations on the exterior walls.

After they made a smooth and safe landing, they entered the fancy establishment and walked towards the front desk.

“Hello, I’m here for a reservation for two. It under the name Nebula Faust.” He said to a red seapony mare right behind the counter.

“All right sir, just give me one second.”

She opened up a binder that had all of the reservations for that evening. After looking through it for 20 seconds, she found what she was looking for.

“I found your reservation. Even though you are 10 minutes early, I can take you to your table if you want.”

“We would like that option.” Nebula said.

“Of course, sir. She said that she grabbed two menus from the counter. “Follow me.”

The couple followed the receptionist up the stairs, and to their table, which was right next to the glass banister allowing them to see the beautiful and modern crystal chandelier and the floor below.

After the receptionist handed both alicorns their menus, she spoke.

“Your waiter will be here in a few minutes. I hope you both will have a nice time a great time here.”

“Thank you, Ms… i’m sorry what’s your name?” Gallaxia ask.

“Red coral, ma’am.”

“Thank you Ms coral.”

“You’re welcome, Miss Faust. And again, I hope you have a wonderful time here.”

After that, Red coral walked away.

“I can’t believe it. We’re finally in here. How did you get a reservation for this place?” Gallaxia ask.

“It was not easy but thanks to some persistence and some help, I was able to get the reservation.”

“In other words, you pulled some strings.”
She teased. “Did our fillies helped you out?”

“I’m not telling you.”

“Oh, come on you have to tell me.”

“Nope.”

“Fine, keep your secrets.”

Things went quiet between the two as they looked at their menus. Occasionally making small talk about what’s dish they should have.

After a few minutes, their waiter arrives.

He is a tall Kirin with a red mane and tail. And he has a black fur coat.

“Guten abend, my name is Brimstone, and I’ll be your waiter for tonight.” he said in a very thick kirish accent. “Have you two looked over the menu or do you need more time?”

“That’s not necessary, we’re ready.” Nebula said.

“Wonderful” Brimstone, said taking his notepad out. “What would you have sir?”

“I will have the Alfredo pasta.”

“All right, and for you, ma’am?”

“I will have the snow crab legs.”

“OK, anything else?”

“Oh yes, can we have a bottle of champagne?”

This made Gallaxia raise an eyebrow.

“Certainly, sir coming right up.”

After Brimstone walked away, Gallaxia decided to speak.

“I thought we was getting red wine tonight.”

“Yeah, but tonight is a very special occasion, and the reason why we’re here.”

“It was at that moment, when Gallaxia put two and together.

“Y-you…you didn’t.” The galactic goddess said, with her voice shaking with emotion.

Her husband smiled at her as a response.

After they received two wine glasses, and a bucket full of ice, champagne bottle in it. Nebula picked up the bottle. Poured both glasses halfway full.

“The reason why we’re here tonight. Is to celebrate the birth of the wonderful lady right in front of me.”

“Nebe, you shouldn’t have. I would’ve been fine with a nice dinner in the garden you know.”

“I know, but I felt like come in here was appropriate. Because you are the most important pony not only to me, but to Celestia and Luna, all the friends they made a long way, and this entire country. Honestly, you deserve the entire world.” He starts to get a little emotional himself. “You know I never regretted meeting you in Saint Petershoof or when you saved me from certain death by turning me into an alicorn. Because I could spend the rest of my life with you.”

Gallaxia at this point was just crying tears of joy.

Then she did something unexpected.

She lit her horn and cast a privacy bubble spell so no one can look, and no one can look out.

After that, she grabbed his collar and said.

“Kiss me now you sexy stallion!”

So he did just that.

They made out with each other for 2 to 3 minutes before separating.

“Thank you for all this.”
She said quietly.

“You’re welcome, star.” Nebula said has he wiped a tear from his wife’s cheek.

When the tender moment came to an end, they both fixed themselves up and sat down, like nothing had ever happened and Gallaxia ended the privacy bubble. Only to see Brimstone standing with two silver platters held up in his magic.

“How long were you standing there?” Gallaxia said, feeling a bit embarrassed.

“About 10 seconds. Did I interrupt something?”

Nebula looked at his wife, then at the waiter and said.

“No, you didn’t interrupt anything.”

===•••===
8 PM
Canterlot castle.

Dinner at the Golden Circle was one of the best times the ancient alicorns has ever experienced.
It was almost as good as the food they got from the castle itself, especially the desert.

Before they left, they bought a bottle of red wine that was wrapped in a paper saying “happy birthday.”

Instead of flying straight towards the castle, they decided to take a slow leisurely walk back home.

Thankfully, the restaurant was only a few miles away from the castle. Only took them and a half an hour to get back.

When they enter the castle, it was quiet.

Way too quiet.

Are the only signs of life in the hallway was a few Galactic Marines, wearing their gray class A-uniforms standing where the royal guards should be.

Despite the presence of the Marines, Nebula could see that his wife is starting to get a little antsy.

“Honey, do you remember when I told you that going to the restaurant was your present?”

“Yeah.”

“That was a lie.”

Gallaxia looked at him confused.

“Actually, more of stretching the truth. It was your present it’s just not the only one.”

“What do you mean?”

“There is a surprise waiting for you in the ballroom.”

“OK, let’s go and see this other surprise then.”

As they walked through the quiet hallways, Gallaxia notice that the sun and moon flags, are now being accompanied by another flag, that have similar colors but has a golden four-pointed star in the middle. The same flag that was in place when Gallaxia was the Empress of Equestria. And every marine they passed. He or she did a quick salute.

Finally, they arrived at the ballroom door, and opened it.

It was completely dark.

Then all of a sudden, the lights turned on, revealing the entire ballroom filled with ponies

“SURPRISE!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!”

Everyone was there. Celestia and Luna, the Yukon triplets, the mane six, Fleur-de-lis and fancy pants, and many more familiar faces. Even the royal guard recruits were there.

“It looks like we broke mom.” Celestia said to Luna as she was looking at her mother's shock face.

“All of this is for me?” she said in disbelief.

“Of course, this is all for you. It’s not every day when some pony reaches 3,010.” Said Luna.

“So, this is what you all been planning?”

“It wasn’t easy, but we managed. Thanks to your nice evening out, we were able to set everything up.” Said Atlas. “And it was all thanks to the ringleader of this entire operation.”

“Let me guess it was Celestia?”

“Nope”

“Luna?”

“No”

“Artemis”

“I was the decorator, but not the leader.”

“Then, who was it?”

“It was all me.”

The last voice made Gallaxia’s heart skip a beat.

She turned around to see an unexpected face standing right behind her.

It was her mother, Lauren platinum Faust.

Before mother creation could say a single word Gallaxia hugged her tightly. Causing some of the party guests to say, “awwww.”

“All right, all right. I missed you too.” Lauren chuckled as she hugged Gallaxia back.

“I thought, I wouldn’t see you again until New Year.” Gallaxia said, ending the hug.

“You really think I was going to miss your birthday? Come on you know me better than that.”

“But what about Valhalla?”

“Please, that place can run itself for a little while. If not, the council is not doing their job.”

“How long are you staying for?” Gallaxia ask.

“Well, the wedding is on January 5-“

“You’re staying for two months?!” She said in shock.

“Yeah, why not the holiday seasons around the corner and it’s been a while since I’ve experienced that in Equestria. But before all that we’re all here to celebrate you, so how about we do that already?”

Hearing those words made the entire crowd cheer.

For the next few hours, everyone at the party had a blast they ate gourmet food from the Buffet, drink to their hearts content, they even had Sapphire shores and Songbird serenade, providing the entertainment.

There was even a five-gun salute when Gallaxia blew out her candles.

And when the party ended around 1:30 AM, everyone had a great time. Even though some of the guests were pretty wasted. Like Apollo for example.

For Gallaxia, her favorite thing that happened that night was being surrounded by friends and family.

The Hollow Shades Project.

November 17 1009 A.G
Hollow Shades
Steel industries factory
10:00 AM

Hollow Shades is known for a lot of things.

Like being Equestria’s first capital, a population that is 60% thestral, and where nature and modern architecture collide. For example, entire neighborhoods lives in tree houses similar to the golden oak's library and cave house in nearby mountains.

And there are a lot of glow-in-the-dark plants in the nearby forest and in the city itself.

These are just a few facts about this beautiful metropolis.

But what is not known about the city, one of its residences is a 50-ton metal monster waiting to reveal itself to the world.

And its creator is currently heading towards the factory floor where the metal beast is residing.

For the past two months, Atlas has been coming to Hollow shades three times a week to develop new weapons for the equestrian military.

And today could be the last day for his project. Because today is the day that his tank is going to be judged by General Ace, Captain Shining Armor, and Master Sergeant Firefly to see if it’s ready for production and military service.

A week prior they did the same thing with his assault rifle now known as the R-5 passed with flying colors. Now it’s being produced in military factories all over the nation, slowly replacing the crossbow.

Now, all he has to do is push this machine to its limit and hope it passes.

Entering the main factory floor, Atlas walked over to the section where the tank is parked.

(If you want to know what it looks like imagine a design similar to the IS-2.)

As he got closer to it, he noticed the hatch on top of the turret was wide open.

‘Wait a second I remembered closing that earlier this morning.’ he thought.

Momentarily cursing himself out for being forgetful. He walked up to the war machine, climbed on top of it, and was about to close the hatch when he found Paxton inside of the tank. With a flashlight in his hand.

“Oh, there you are. I was looking all over for you.”

This frightened the 37-year-old causing him to look up and blind the human with the flashlight.

“Oh, it’s just you. Next time knock on the armor plating next time.”

“Sorry about that. What are you doing in here anyways?”
Atlas said while rubbing his eyes.

“Just making sure everything is ready for the presentation. Last week was very good to us. And I want that to happen again.”

“Same over here buddy. Speaking of presentation, are special guests are here.”

“Oh, that’s great.” Paxton said while climbing out of the tank. “So, are you ready to show them your war machine?”

“Yes, I am. Still can’t believe it only took us two months to get this thing ready.”

“It was a lot of hard work, but it was worth it.”

Snapping out of memory lane, Atlas looked at the purple unicorn and spoke. “So is my helmet in the front seat?”

“Yeah, and the keys are in the helmet as well. I’m going to meet with our guests. See you in a few.

“Right back at ya.” The human said, as he walked towards the front of the tank, open the hatch above the driver seat and climbed right in.

Before he said himself down, he picked up the helmet, grab the keys from inside of it and put it on. The helmet has a army fatigue pattern on it. With the sun and moon symbol on its front.

After he sat down in the seat, he closes the hatch above him and turn the key in the ignition.

The engine roar to life.

‘So far so good.’ he thought.

He grabbed his walkie-talkie from his belt and spoke.

“Hey Paxton, come in Paxton.”

“I’m here. You’re ready?”

Atlas: “Yep everything is good over here. The engine sounds great.”

Paxton: “All right then, I’m going to open up the factory doors now. Just give me a minute.”

Atlas: “Are the special guests outside with you?”

Paxton: “Yes, they are. And two them are excited while the other one…... have some doubts.”

‘It must be general Ace again.’ he thought.

Atlas: “Is that so? All right, I’ll see you outside.”

Paxton: “See ya.”

After that, Atlas put his walkie-talkie back on his belt.

After waiting for a few minutes, the two-story factory doors started to slide open. After the doors cleared his path, Atlas gave the armored vehicle a little bit of gas, and it started to move at a slow speed of 5 mph.

As he exited the factory, he couldn’t stop the smug grin on his face when he saw the shocked look on Ace’s face.

After he put the brakes on, he opens the hatch above him and revealed his head to the world.

“Good morning every pony!” he greeted.

“Atlas, this thing is the J-20? This thing is huge!”
Shining Armor said.

“Yes, it is, all 50 tons of it. But I changed its name to the SB-15 though.”

“Why did you change the name?”

“Because the name Jupiter-20 was more of a temporary name and the engineers keep on referring to the tank as the “steel beast.”
And I thought that was the most badass name you can give a tank.”

He then noticed a certain unicorn was missing.

“Where’s Paxton?”

“His secretary came out here and told him that someone wanted to talk to him. He wanted us to tell you to go on without him.” Firefly said.

*Sigh*” I should’ve seen this coming.”

“Is that a problem?” Ace asks.

“No, he just wanted to see this vehicle in action. But that’s not going to stop us because today do you guys will be joining me instead of sitting on the sidelines.”

This surprise the military ponies.

“Really?” Firefly said in excitement.

“Yep, you guys are coming with me. So, hop in.”

With out saying another word, the three of them hopped in the tank.

“Wow, so this is what it looks like on the inside.”
Shining said.

“It’s a bit claustrophobic don’t you think?”
Ace stated.

“It might be a little tight, but it could’ve been worse. I made sure that even tall people like me, can fit in here.” Atlas said. “Is everyone buckled up?”

“Yeah, we’re good.” Shining Armor said.

After hearing Atlas put the tank in gear and started to drive at a speed of 30 mph.

It only took four minutes to get to the testing grounds.

A field of dirt of varying terrain, usually used for testing out new construction equipment like excavators, bulldozers, and most recently dump trucks.

It’s still baffles Atlas of how the equestrians have dump trucks, but no cars or any automobiles on their roads.

Snapping out of his thoughts, Atlas looked back at his passengers and spoke.

“Guys, welcome to the testing grounds.”

“So, what are we going to do now?” Firefly ask.

“Simple, we’re going to push this thing to its limit. We’re only going to do a few tests out here that’s all.”

“Have you done this before?” Shining asks.

“Of course, I have. Multiple time. And I wouldn’t be showing you this today if I haven’t.”

“OK that’s reassuring. But what are we going to do first?” Ace asks.

He looked at his little notepad and spoke.

“First one on the list is the endurance course. Before we start, I have to warn you this is going to be one bumpy ride.”

Hoping that his passengers took his warning to heart. He slammed his foot down on the gas pedal. Making the armored vehicle go at its top speed of 40 mph.

It didn’t take them too long to encounter their first obstacle. A big hall.

As expected, the SB-15 went over hill with no trouble at all. Then they were heading towards
a second obstacle, a large mud puddle.

“I think you should slow down.” Firefly said getting concerned.

“Why?”

“Aren’t you concerned that if we go into the mud, we might get stuck.”

“Well, if that happens the tank has fails, no biggie.”

“So, you’re not going to slow down.”

“Nope. That’s the point of this presentation. The mud puddle represents swamp lands that the army might go through. If it fails, All I have to do is just re-design the tracks that’s it.”

It was at this moment when the tank plunged into the thick mud at top speed. Instantly slowing down as it went through the brown slop.

But eventually, it was able to drive out of the puddle with no issue at all. Much the surprise of its passengers.

After getting out of the puddle, Atlas decided to slow the vehicle down to a complete stop.

“Well God damn, it did better than I thought!”
Atlas laughed.

“Wait a second you thought it would get stuck in the mud?” Shining Armor ask.

“What no, I knew it would get through. I just never thought I would get through so fast. Because in the past, it always went at a snail’s pace. But now we know it would do great in the equestrian swamp lands.”

“So, is that the end of the demonstration?” Ace ask.

“Nope there is one more obstacle ahead of us, but it will be an easy one though.”

“Let me guess we’re going to jump over a volcano next.” Firefly joked.

“Ha ha very funny. This one is going to be a bit more relaxing.”

“So, what is it?” Shining asks.

“We’re going to drive through a shallow pool of water. The pool itself is 5 feet deep.”

“So, all we have to do is go through the water and that’s it for the driving part?” Ace asks.

“Yep.”

After that, Atlas put the tank in gear and drove to next and final obstacle.

After going over a few more hills for the heck of it, they finally see the lake right in front of them.

No pony complained when that list started to drive towards the water at full speed. Eventually they splashed right through the water with no problems.

So, Atlas put on the brakes, took out his notepad and wrote some notes down.

‘Today is going to be easy.’ he thought.

===•••===
A few minutes later.
10:40 a.m.

“So why are we outside? I thought we were staying in there with you the entire time.” Ace asks.

“It’s because the next part of the presentation is the accuracy and destruction test. The reason why you guys are outside is because you’re going to watch the show. You see that big concrete bunker over there?”

The Military Ponies looked where Atlas was pointing at and saw a bunker three hoof ballfields away.

“The bunker is not going to be there in a few seconds. That’s all I have to say enjoy the show.”

A few seconds later.

“THREE, TWO, ONE.”

*BOOM*

A shell shot out of the cannons barrel making a sound that was heard all over the factory grounds.

With their binoculars in hands, the spectators watched as the shell travel towards the bunker and obliterated it, leaving behind a large crater.

“Oh my god!” Shining and Ace yelled.

“Holy shit.” Firefly said as she put her binoculars down. “The human is right. This thing is powerful.”

It was at this moment, when Atlas revealed his head to the world.

“Wasn’t that impressive or what?”

“That was not impressive. That was awesome. I never thought I would see an artillery shell destroying a target like that.” Shining said.

“I have to agree with the captain, that was impressive. How did you do it?” Ace asks.

“Oh, nothing special. I just took an artillery shell and just modified for the SB-15. No biggie.”

“Is that the only show we’re going to get?” Shining asks.

“Good question, before we have to get back to the factory, there’s one more test we have to do. It is so simple that even one of you can do it.”

“So, what is it?” Firefly ask.

“You see this machine gun? We are going to shoot it until it at that pine tree until it falls down. Does anyone want to shoot it?”

All of them raise their hands.

“Congratulations Firefly you are going to shoot the weapon.”

“Yes!” She said before teleporting inside of the tank.

She then opens the hatch above her where the machine gun was located and turned the weapon towards the pine tree.

“OK Fire, you can do it now.”

“One heartwarming tree coming right up!”

She pulled the trigger.

The armor piercing bullets shredded the tree like it was a piece of paper.

But eventually, she stopped shooting when she saw the tree starting to fall over.

“Timberrrrrr!”

The large pine tree fell over with a loud crash.

“Wow, 15 seconds. That’s way faster than I thought.” Said Atlas. While looking at his stopwatch.

“Wait, you done this before?”

“Nope, I just want to give you guys a chance trying out the weaponry.”

“So, everything is done now?” Shining asks.

“Yep, what did you think?”

“We think it will be a perfect for the army. Shining said. “Right every pony?”

The other two agreed.

“Thanks guys that really means a lot. Hopefully the military Council will agree with you.”

“Same over here, if they don’t agree with us, they are passing up a great opportunity.” Ace said.

Atlas looked at his watch and spoke.

“And it’s time to head back. Come on let’s go.”

After they all got in their seats, atlas, turned on the engine and drove back towards the factory.
During their journey, they decide to go over the obstacle course one more time.

===•••===
Thursday November 18 1009 A.G
Canterlot castle
11 AM

Despite the productive trip Atlas had, it had to come to an end eventually. His three days were up, and he had to come back to the capital to do his job as a royal advisor.

While looking through a document he received from the Senate, he heard someone knocking on his door.

“Come in.”

The door opened to reveal Raven inkwell.

“Morning Raven, what can I do for you?”

“Now I should be the one saying that to you. I’m here to drop off a letter that came from the military council, and it’s addressed to you.”
She said, handing the letter to Atlas.

“Thank for giving that to me.”

“You’re welcome.” Raven said before leaving the room.

*Sigh* “The moment of truth.”

He picked up his switchblade from his desk, open the letter, and began reading.

===•••===
Dear Mr. Yukon

After some debating, we have decided to approve the SB-15 for production and military service.

Thanks to the photographic evidence of the armored vehicle and its capabilities, the vote was unanimous.

As of today, we are making a new division template to accommodate the new machines.

From, the members of the military council.

===•••===

Atlas was so in shock, he read it over a second time.

A unanimous vote was rarer than a four-leaf clover. Not even the assault rifle got a unanimous vote.

After he sent a message to Paxton, Atlas picks up his phone and started to text Apollo and Artemis about the good news.

Shop till you drop.

Author's Note

This chapter is based off of my experience with Black Friday.
Hope you guys enjoy.

(Happy Fourth of July)

Shop till you drop.

November 27 1009 A.G

It was a cold and snowy night in the royal capital of Canterlot. And there was a jolly mood in the air.

Colorful lights decorated every lamp post, every windowsill and door had beautiful garland and poinsettias. And families were starting to buy trees for their living rooms. Heck, even Canterlot castle had a few of them in the library and the leisure areas.

It was beginning to look lot like Christ- *clears throat* heartwarming.

On this particular night, our protagonists are out in the cold with some friends.

And they’re doing this for two reasons. First reason is because they need to get some gifts for their friends and family and the second reason is because all the stores in the country is doing the yearly tradition of drop their prices by 90% from Friday night to Saturday night.

The deals were so good that I decided to buy some stuff as well. It was worth it despite the chaos.

But enough about me. let’s get on with the story, shall we.

===•••===
8:30 PM
Outside temperature: 25°F

As ponies big and small decorated their homes and communities. A carriage carrying six passengers traveled through the snow-covered roads.

The passengers are the Yukon triplets, Spike, Cyclone, and last but not least Otto.

After the group met up and the two pegasi got acquainted with Spike, they hopped on the carriage and started to have a nice little chat.

“After we get everything, we need what should we do afterwards?” Apollo ask the group.

“How about we go and watch a movie?” Spike suggested.

“Wouldn’t the theater be crowded as well?” Cyclone wondered.

“I don’t think so, they didn’t lower the prices so I think will be good. Especially if we get there later this evening” Otto said.

After that, the carriage became silent for a few minutes, giving Spike an opportunity to address the elephant in the room.

“AAA, I have a question for you three. Why are you guys have sleeveless gloves on?”

“Yeah, I’ve been wondering the same thing.” Cyclone said.

“Well, there’s a reason for that.” Atlas said. “It is to prevent our hands from hurting from all the bags we are going to carry. And just in case if things go south.”

“Wait, what do you mean by that?” Spike asks.

“Didn’t we tell you about Black Friday?” Apollo said.

“I think you only mention the name once.” Cyclone said.

“What is Black Friday?” Spike asks confused.

“Oh, I thought we told you guys. All right gather around. This is going to be a something that you will not believe.” Atlas said.

Cyclone rolled his eyes. “Oh, come on and can’t be that far-fetched.”

“OK, we warn you.” Atlas said. “Black Friday is the unofficial start of the holiday day shopping season back in America. But unlike in Equestria, when you have two days and two nights good prices, for some reason, the only time is when prices are extremely low, is 11:30 PM to 6 AM.”

“That’s such a small window. Why don’t they give other ponies more time?” Otto asks.

“We don’t know, but all we do know is that it’s extremely profitable for stores. So much so, the government encourages it.” Artemis said. “Heck most of the time, people like to set up camp right outside of the entrance of the stores and malls. This leads to violence over their spots in line. Sometimes Apollo record the fights and put them on Facebook.”

“The deals are that good?” Spike said. Before he took a swig from his soda bottle.

“Yep, sometimes the deals are so good that some shopper's main objective is to get the item and get out. No matter the cost.” Apollo said. “But there is an upside to all of the chaos. When entire groups of people start to beat each other to a bloody pulp, we just go around them get our stuff and get out. That’s been our strategy for the past…. Artemis how long we’ve been doing this?”

“Six years.” Artemis answered.

“So, you’ve been doing this black friday thing for a while now.” Otto said.

“Yeah. You can tell that it’s hard to break certain habits.” Artemis said.

“Well, my experience shopping during this time is a bit hectic, but a bit more peaceful.” Otto said.

“Fights still happen, right?” Apollo asks.

“Oh yeah, there’s still fights. Just not as violent as you have described. Unless you’re in Baltimare.”

“Ok, good.”

A few seconds later, the carriage came to a halt and a fluffy looking gray unicorn mare open the door and spoke.
“We have arrived at your destination. I hope your ride was enjoyable.”

After the six friends exited the carriage, Artemis and Apollo gave the gray unicorn very generous tip. They each gave her three 100-bit coins.

“This is too much; I can’t take this.” She spoke.

“We insist. Think of it as an early heartwarming gift.” Apollo said.

“Thank you so much for this. Have a nice heartwarming y’all.” do unicorn said as she pulled her carriage to finding another customer.

“Have a happy heartwarming to you too.” Artemis and Apollo said in unison.

After that, the six friends walked towards the main entrance of the worlds famous, Canterlot mega mall.

And this place is HUGE. This mall has four floors. It twice the size of the mall of America and it is also home to an indoor botanical garden, a large movie theater complex and an aquarium.

A tourist wet dream.

As they walk through the crowded shopping center Spike spotted something that would excite any child.

He spotted Santa hoof’s workshop.

“Oh my gosh, Santa right there.” Spike said excitedly. “Uhhh can one of you come with me?”

“I don’t know, aren’t you a little bit old to be visiting Santa?” Otto said.

“Dude, I’m 12.”

“You’re only 12? I thought you were 16.”

“Dragons have big growth spurts. You’re not the first pony that thought that I was older based off my looks. So, any of you guys are going to come with me?”

“Are you sure, the line looks pretty long. How about we do this another day?” Artemis said.

“But he’s right there. The more we wait the longer the line will be. Come on please?” He said as he started to use puppy dog eyes.

And he looks adorable for a dragon that could put someone in a hospital with one swing of his tail.

After 10 seconds of this, Artemis was the one to crack.

“God dammit, I’ll come with you.”

The dragon hugs the human and says.

“Thank you.”

“So, since you’re taking Spike to Santa we’ll go on the ahead. If anything goes down, call us.”
Atlas said.

“Right back at ya.”

“See ya, Artemis. Bye spike.” Cyclone said as the rest of the group walked away.

When they couldn’t see the group anymore, the dragon and the human walked towards the back of the line.

===•••===
20 minutes later.
9:55 PM

Surprisingly, the wait time Santa’s workshop was shorter than Artemis thought it would be. It was all thanks to a few families exiting the line because of their kids falling asleep.

After spike got to talk to the Pegasus Santa and got a picture with him, one of the elves gave Spike a free candy bar.

Spike split the chocolate and half gave the other piece to Artemis, and they left the workshop.

“Again, thanks for coming with me to visit Santa.”
Spike said.

“Hey, no problem. I just was a little kid to, so I understand.”

“Which store should we go into first?” the dragon asks.

“I don’t know actually; I want to go to the clothing store to get Twilight something nice.”

“That very nice of you, but you know all have to do is just get her a few books.”

“That’s it? Only a few books. But she already has a ton of books.”

“She loves getting books as a present. Especially ones about magic and science. If you get her a few new books, she’ll be happy as a clam.”

“Mmmmm, now that sounds like a good idea. And speaking of books, I saw on the map that there’s a bookstore nearby on the third floor. Maybe we can go there first.” Artemis suggested.

“Now we’re talking. Where are the elevators?”

“They’re in the atrium.” he groaned.

“So that means we have to go back to where we came?”

“Yep.”

Spike and Artemis looked behind each other to see the large crowd of ponies in their way.

“This is going to be difficult.” Said Spike.

“You can say that again.”

===•••===
10:10 PM

After 15 minutes of navigating through large crowds of shoppers, Artemis and Spike made it to the third floor. Luckily for them the third floor wasn’t as crowded as the ground level, so they were able to walk towards the store with no problems at all.

When they entered the bookstore, they saw in the middle of the store, a bunch of ponies arguing with each other.

And they look like they were ready to throw some hands.

Curious about the situation, spike walked up to a unicorn pony employee and ask.

“Excuse me sir, what’s going on here?”

The employee rubbed his temples in frustration.

“These idiots are arguing about who should have the last copy of the new Saturn 1 book.”

“Are there any more copies being delivered?”
Spike asks.

“Yes actually, it should be here in 20 to 25 minutes. But when we told them that, they just went back to arguing. If they start fighting, we’re going to alert security.”

Satisfied with this answer, spike walk back to where the human was standing.

After Spike told him what was going on, Artemis start to think of a plan.

“So, they’re fighting over who can get the last copy.” Artemis said in thought. “I remember Twilight told me that sci-fi book was so popular that it was harder to find than a four-leaf clover.” He smiled deviously. “This is a perfect opportunity to get it for her.”

“Artemis, what are you talking about?”
Spike asks.

“Spike I have an idea of how to get the Saturn one book and all the other books we want to get.”

“How?”

“It’s very simple really. I have to do is to wait for them to start fighting and when they do, I’ll get the last copy and leave the story before they even notice.” He said, as he put his earbuds in his ears.

“Before I forget, can you pass me the list of books you want to get for Twilight?”

Spike pull the list from his jacket pocket and handed it to the human. “Be careful.”

“Don’t worry my little dragon, I got this.”

As he walked into the store, he started his playlist.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_zBwRDEFMRY&pp=ygUSb25lIHdheSBvciBhbm90aGVy

Picking up a shopping basket, Artemis walked into the store as the ponies continue to scream at each other.

He spends about two minutes, jamming out to the song as he browses through area the store that was nearby the screaming match. During that time, he picked up three books that was on Spike’s shopping list.

His moment to strike came earlier than expected when he heard some pony slapped another pony followed by.

“THAT’S IT!”

*CRASH*

The sound made Artemis turn around to see the pegasus stallion grab the earth pony stallion by the shoulder, and slam him into the bookshelf, causing books to fall all over them. The earth pony responded by kneeling the Pegasus in the stomach.

To his horror, he didn’t even flinch.

Then the rest of the ponies join in and descended into a full-on brawl.

Without skipping a beat, Artemis sneakily made his way towards the table, grab the book, placed it between two of the books, put a third book on top of it to hide it, and made his escape.

After he went to the counter, and paid for his items, he speeds walked out the store.

“How in tartarus did you do that?” Spike said with shock etched all over his face.

“When you live in a city filled with people like that, you learn a thing or two. Before we go, let me record this. Apollo is going to love it.”

The two friends stayed for another minute or two before security came to arrest the troublemakers.

When they ended the fight, the ponies finally noticed that the book was gone.

“Where is the book?!” The silver Pegasus said in confusion.

“Whoever has it better fess up before their flank gets beaten into the ground!” The brown earth pony said with anger in his eyes.

Despite the large crowd that was separating the deranged earth pony from the human and the dragon, they felt like they needed to get out of there.

“Spike we need to go, now.”

“Agreed.”

===•••===
10:30 PM
Apollo’s POV
Indoor botanical garden.

Peace and quiet.

Apollo never thought he would get those two things in a crowded mall. Yet here he was. In the botanical garden.

He was not the only one in here, heck far from it. They were either relaxing or exploring the gardens.

Apollo is in here because he wanted to get a little present for Crater from the botanical shop. After all, that sugar glider deserves something for heartswarming.

Right now, Apollo is relaxing on a bench on one of the above ground walkways. Watching the waterfall and the gardens below.

His peaceful moment was interrupted when his phone started to vibrate in his pocket.

He grabbed his phone and answered it.

Artemis: “Hey Apollo.”

“Hey Artemis, what’s up?”

Artemis: “Nothing much I was just wondering what you were doing.”

“I’m just sitting in the gardens.”

Artemis: “Wait, why are you in the botanical gardens?”

“I decided to get Crater a little present.”

Artemis: “Oh, for a second there I thought you already got tired of walking already.”

Apollo rolled his eyes.

“Ha ha very funny. Anyway, what are you and Spike doing?”

Artemis: “We are walking through the mall right now trying to choose another place to shop at. And you won’t believe what happened a few minutes ago.”

“What?”

Artemis: “We found a copy of Saturn 1.”

“……No fucking way.”

Artemis: “Yes I did.”

“Prove it.”

Artemis: “Are you crazy? I don’t want this thing to get stolen.”

“Now that I think about it. That’s pretty stupid of me to suggest. But how did you get one?”

Artemis: “It was really simple. Actually a group of ponies was fighting over it and I took it.”

“Wow, that’s really lucky you. Should play the lottery.”

Artemis: “With the amount of money I get from my job. I don’t need to. I need to call you back Spike and I just found the store to go into. See you later.”

“Later.”

After that, he ended the call.

10 seconds later he received a text from Artemis.
It was a video of the fight with a text underneath it that read "I recorded this for you. This fight is insane. Pay attention to the silver Pegasus.”

“Hmm, this is going to be interesting.”

(Four minutes later.)

“Damn, he should be an MMA.”

===•••===
10:50 PM

While the rest of his friends were either shopping or wandering the mall.

Otto was on a mission.

Why may you ask?

Well, it’s because ever since September, Otto has been seeing someone. By that, I mean dating.

It all started when he bumped into the special lady after watching a very entertaining play.

Thanks to his tall and muscular build. (He’s 6’4 by the way.) He accidentally knocked her to the ground.

Feeling bad for what happened, he helped her pick up her sheet music and offered to carry the rest of her music sheets. Since she already had her hands full with her cello.

She gladly accepted.

After that incident, they started to meet up in a coffee shop three time a week.

Despite being from different worlds, they discovered that they had a lot in common.
Like favorite foods and hobbies.

Heck, they even discovered that they were both from Trottingham and born in the same year. (They’re both 19 years old.)

Eventually, these two friends start to have feelings for each other, and the rest was history.

That’s why he was in this fancy department store, waiting on a long line for the customer service desk. He was here for a very important package.

Days before, Otto was wondering what to get her for heartwarming. At first, he thought a new bowtie could be a good present, since she likes to wear them to work.

He shot that idea down since she already has a ton of bowties.

Then he thought of a perfect gift.

After waiting on the line for 20 long minutes, he finally got to the front of the line and was greeted by a cheerful red seapony.

“Happy heartwarming. How can I help you tonight?” She spoke.

“Happy heartwarming to you too. I’m here for a custom order under the name Otto von strike.”

She looked down at her clipboard for a second.

“I’m happy to inform you sir, that your package arrived this afternoon. Just give me one sec.”

30 seconds later, the sea pony came back with a box in her hands.

“Here you go, sir. And have a nice evening.”

“You too.” Otto said as he walked away.

When he exited the store, he couldn’t resist the urge to open the box.

Inside was a white and purple purse and satchel bag with a purple treble clef symbol on both bags.

“Oh, she’s going to love this.”

===•••===
11:20

Meanwhile with Atlas and Cyclone. They were in a sporting goods store, looking for some new fitness gifts for Lydia.

Well Cyclone was looking for fitness gifts, while Atlas was along for the ride.

“So should I choose this pair?” He pointed at a pair of red and black shoes. “Or this pair?” he pointed at another pair of sneakers on the left that was black and white.

“Hmmm, go with the black and white ones they look nice so match with the rest of the outfit.” Atlas said.

“Black and white it is. He said, as he picked up the shoebox. “Thanks for helping me out.”

“Hey, it’s no problem at all. If I was a store filled with nice things like this, I would ask for help as well. Now all we have to do is to find a cash register.”

The two friends walked around the huge sports store for a few minutes until they found what they were looking for.

Unfortunately, there were two kirin mares arguing with each other. While there was a seapony behind the counter trying to defuse the situation. She surrounded herself in a water bubble, just in case.

“Should we try this register?” Cyclone asks.

It was at this moment when the two kirins burst into flames.

“No. I love life too much to get involved in that mess. Let’s go to the front desk instead.”

Cyclone stared at the two arguing mares and said. “Why did I even ask?”

===•••===
12:00 A.M

40 minutes has passed since our six friends got everything on their shopping list. Since they had time to spare, they went back to the castle, put away their things and came back to the mall in record time.

Now they were in the packed theater waiting for the new movie “Derring do and the magical pearl” to start.

“Hey Otto.”

“Yeah Apollo?”

“Do you know who this is?” Apollo ask, showing the white Pegasus the paused video, he got from Artemis.

“Yeah, I know him, that’s Silverwing. He works at that nice coffee shop down the street. Why you ask?”

“Next time you see him, tell him to go to martial arts, boxing, anything fighting related, tell him to do it.”

“Why?”

“Watch this.”

(Four minutes later.)

“I knew he likes to work out sometimes, but I didn’t know he was able to do all that.” Otto said in shock.

“I know right. Who knew someone like this is working at a coffee shop.”

“You can say that again. When I see him on Monday, I’ll recommend some gyms to him. And if he’s up to it, maybe he’ll become a part-time fighter.” Otto said.

“Good, because talent like this shouldn’t go to waste.”

“ I couldn’t agree with you more.”

A few seconds later, the lights in the theater turned off, and the movie started to play.

A holiday performance

December 5 1009 A.G
Canterlot Castle

December, one of the most popular months in Equestria. From the good food to the fun events, to families coming together in harmony. Even the moodiest of ponies can’t help but feel a little bit of positivity in their hearts when the holiday season comes around.

Speaking of events, something exciting was happening in the city of Canterlot.

Once a year, Canterlot Castle hosts a play called “A heartwarming tale.” The play is about how the six pony tribes united as one to create the United Kingdom of Equestria. And the main character of the story is Gallaxia.

Usually, a white unicorn or Pegasus actress would play the role.

But this year is different.

Since the former empress was back in her beloved kingdom, the royal sisters and the play director thought why not have Gallaxia play as herself.

After all, she is the main character in the play.

So, the royal sisters asked their mother if she wants to be a part of the stage show.

She said yes.

So, the former empress took some acting lessons for a few days while the royal ballroom was getting ready for today’s performance.

===•••===
11:30 AM
Backstage changing rooms

As the main six was getting their costumes ready, Gallaxia was looking at the mirror, making sure that nothing was out of place.

Gray trenchcoat, check.
Gray wool scarf, check.
Snow boots, triple check.

Now all she has to do is use the spell.

If she wants this performance to be historically accurate as possible, she has to look at the part.

Closing her eyes in concentration, she lit her horn and her body started to change.

===•••===
A few minutes later.

After she completed the spell and looked herself over in the mirror again, Gallaxia exited her changing room and started walking towards the make up station.

As she made her way through backstage, she was amazed how different everything looked from her point of view. Since she was no longer towering over everything.

When she arrived at the station, she saw that Applejack and Rainbow Dash were arguing over something stupid while the window was open.

Before Rainbow Dash could get a chance to get close to the window, the galactic alicorn used her magic to close the window shut.

“I hope you two are practicing for the show and not arguing with each other.”

She didn’t get a response because every pony except for Twilight, was staring at her.

Why?

It’s because Gallaxia was no longer the galactic warrior alicorn everyone knew and loved.

She was the same height as Pinkie pie, and she looked really young. To the point where some pony might mistake her for a high school student. Even her voice sounds younger.

“Oh, empress Gallaxia, you’re finally here. Sorry you had to witness that.” An embarrassed Twilight said.

“That’s Gallaxia?!” Every pony said in disbelief and confusion.

“The one and only.”

“There’s no way. Rainbow Dash said in disbelief. “You look so-“

“Adorable!!” Fluttershy yelled as she hugged Gallaxia tightly.

“I knew this was going to happen.” She said, excepting her fate.

“Your majesty, if you don’t mind me asking. Why did you make yourself look like a teenager?” Applejack ask.

“It’s because this is what I look like when I founded Equestria. I was a 18 year old with a baby face.” She said as Fluttershy started to pinch her cheeks.

“Baby face or not you look absolutely stunning! Rarity complemented “you have to model for my winter line this year.”

“Like how I look right now, or my adult form?”

“Either way is fine.”

“I’ll think about it.”

“Ms Fluttershy, can you please stop pinching my cheeks. I already have to deal with my mom doing that.”

“Oh, sorry.”

“A minute later, the director of the play entered the room.

He is a white unicorn stallion in his early 40s with a blue, white and red mane and tail. And he has small tuffs of fur on tops of both of his ears because he is half thestral.

His name is Vasily shukshin.

“The show is about to start in two minutes. So does every pony remember their lines?”

Everyone in the room nodded.

“Good, now places every pony, we have a show to start.”

===•••===
2992 years ago
Today’s date: Oct 6, 1983, B.G (Before Gallaxia)

Long ago, before the reign of Celestia and Luna, lived six pony tribes in the land that would soon be called a Equestria. These six tribes are the unicorns, the pegasi, the earth ponies, the thestral, the kirins, and last, but not least the sea ponies. Back then, the six tribes didn’t look out for each other, but they only look out for their own welfare.

Just like modern times, the pegasi control the weather. While the unicorns control the sun and the moon. In return they demanded food that was only provided by the earth ponies and the sea ponies. Meanwhile, the thestrals and the Kirins were unique compared to the rest of the tribes. The kirins for example, took care of woodland areas, while the thestrals were skilled merchants often trading valuable stones to the other tribes.

For a long time, it was believed that the pony tribes that inhabited continent of Equus would be like this forever.

That was until the inhabitants of a town named Hollow shades and the surrounding villages united to fight against the vicious Wendigos.

After their decisive victory, their leader created a free and fair society.

News of this new society, spread like wildfire and ponies from all over the continent came to Hollow shades for a new life.

Unfortunately, not every pony liked what Hollow shades has become, especially two warlords named Lord Wallace and Bradford the mercenary leader of the mercenary state. Bradford controlled a large amount of territory in the south. While Wallace controlled territory in the east.

Bradford an earth pony and Wallace a unicorn, disliked each other, but one thing they can both agree on is that Hollow shades was a major threat.

So, they both sent their troops to harass the ponies of Hollow shades. Wallace ordered his troops to intimidate their counterparts, while Bradford used his army of mercenary to attack border villages often with deadly consequences.

So when rumors of an invasion from the south and east started to spread, the ponies of Hollow shades knew they had to do something.

So they agreed to have a conference in town hall to figure out how to defeat the new threats.

Each of the six tribes sent a representative to speak on their behalf since only members of the military was allowed to attend.

Representing the unicorns was Princess Platinum.

Representing Pegasi was the legendary war hero, Commander Hurricane.

For the earth ponies, chancellor Puddingham.

For the kirins, they sent Chief Reno.

And the seaponys decided to send admiral Sophia to represent them.

And last, but not least, the Thestrals decided to send Captain Peter.

Despite the six tribes in Hollow shades no longer considered each other enemies, they still didn’t agree with each other from time to time. It often ending in massive arguments that got nothing done.

But this time things were different. Because there was one pony that the six tribes rally behind was present.

At first glance, you would’ve thought that the habitants of this town was crazy to allow a pony that was barely even an adult to be in charge.

But this pony is no ordinary pony. Heck, she doesn’t even belong to any of the six tribes.

A few weeks ago, she helped inhabitants of the town to fight off the vicious Wendigo‘s. Ever since she became their leader and the living standards have been getting better and better and ponies of different tribal origins were becoming friends with each other.

Her name is Gallaxia Star Faust.

===•••===
11:40 AM

“Before we start, I would like to thank every pony for attending this conference. We’re here today to figure out how we’re going to deal with Bradford and Wallace.”
Gallaxia said, waiting for the murmurs from the crowd to die down before continuing. “ Before we can discuss which tactics and strategies to defeat our enemies we have to decide which one to go after first. Princess platinum you can go first.”

“I think we should go after Wallace first. That pathetic stallion was ok with us freezing to death a month ago. Not only is he a stain on my family’s name, but he’s also a stain to pony kind itself.” Princess Platinum said.

“Platinum calm down, I understand you hate your little brother, but I think we should go after Bradford first. Wallace would be a walk in the park. While that earth pony has skilled mercenary that’s waiting to loot this this entire town.” Commander Hurricane said.

“How about we go after both of them?”
Said the black batpony.

“Both of them?” Everyone at the conference table said.

“Yeah, if we go after Bradford, Wallace might take advantage of the situation and come after us. Plus, with our army being larger than both of theirs and with the terrain in our territory, we might be able to defeat them.”

“That is the craziest plan I have ever heard. I like it.” Said Sophia.

“I have something to suggest!” Puddingham yelled.

“Speak your mind.” Gallaxia said.

“How about we attack them at night? Why fight them when most of them are going to be in their beds anyway.”

“Dammit, I was gonna say that.” Hurricane said under her breath.

“All right, will do that.” Said Gallaxia. “Now before we plan for the battles ahead, we need to choose which strategy we’re going to use. Raise your hand if you think going after Wallace first is a good strategy.”

Only princess platinum raised her hand.

“Raise your hand if we should go after both of them at the same time.”

Only Sophia and Peter raise their hands.

“And last but not least the Bradford plan. Raise your hands if you like this strategy.”

Commander Hurricane, Chief Reno, and Chancellor Puddingham, raise their hands.

“It’s official will go with the Bradford plan.” Gallaxia said before she slammed the gavel.

“Sorry, Platinum.” Hurricane said.

“It’s all right.”

“Chief Reno, do you have the maps I request yesterday?” Gallaxia ask.

“Yes, I do, I got them this morning.” The cream colored kirin said as he levitated the box on the table.

Gallaxia grabbed one of the maps from the box and unraveled it on the table. Maps this detailed were a luxury in this time period.

“All right every pony, let’s get to work.”

===•••===
Bradford’s compound. 30 miles south of the border with Hollow shades.

Living in area control by mercenary’s is hard to say the least. Citizens have to be careful not to piss off the wrong pony or else they’ll get beaten up or worse.

Any territory the mercenary state conquered, they will take as much material wealth they can get their hands on, or demand payment from civilians for their “protection.”

Not only that, but they will also treat the towns or villages they acquired like their own personal playgrounds.

But at least the earth ponies living here have a roof over their head and food on their plate.
Unlike their unicorn and seapony counterparts living in Wallace’s territory.

The leader of this mercenary state was a brown earth pony stallion in his early forties.

He is now in his office doing nothing but carving a piece of wood to pass the time. That’s when he heard a knock on his door.

“Come in.” He said in his rough voice.

The door open to reveal a gray earth pony with a sword on his back.

“Boss, some pony wants to see you. And it’s a fucking unicorn.”

“A unicorn you say. Bring him here.”

“Yes, boss.”

The gray earth pony left to retrieve the guest. A minute later he came back with a white unicorn stallion wearing a purple royal robe and a crown on his head.

After the unicorn enter the office, the earth pony left the room.

“Lord Wallace. I’m surprise that you’re in my territory, let alone in my compound.” Bradford said.

“I never thought, I would be here either.” Wallace said, in a smug accent. “ The journey was treacherous. But I’m guessing you’re not here to hear me complain.”

“Correct, now why are you here?”

“I have a proposal for you that will benefit you and me. We are going to invade Hollow shades” Wallace said, with a devious smile on his face.

“OK, I’m listening.” Bradford said, interested of what the unicorn noble has to say.

“First, we need to take down the glue that holds the territory together, that’s where you come in.
You are going to assassinate their leader.”

Before continuing the white unicorn, pull the map from his pocket and placed it on Bradford‘s desk.

“After you get the job done, you send a letter to me with proof and we both send our troops to invade the town and split it between ourselves. You’ll get the south and the west, while I get the north and the east.”

“I have to give it to ya, that is one heck of a plan. There’s just one problem.” Bradford said.

“What is it?” Wallace ask.

“I don’t know what this pony looks like.”

“Oh, silly me. I forgot to show you a photo of her.” Wallace pulled a photograph from his pocket, and hand it to the mercenary.

Before he looked at the photo, Bradford thought this would be another easy job. Then his eyes widened when he noticed that the pony in the photo had had wings and a horn.

He rubbed his eyes, hoping that he wasn’t seeing things.

He wasn’t.

“Wallace, this mare is a Faust damn alicorn! I thought she was some stupid Pegasus or a retarded batpony!”

“Well, you never ask.”

The mercenary calm himself down. “Do you know anything about her?”

“Well, all I know is that she appeared month ago. She helped my big sister and riffraff friends to fight the Windygo’s. After that she started teaching ponies about radical ideas like friendship and tolerance, and the towns people ate it all up like a starving dog. She’s the reason why half of the ponies that used to live in my lands have fled and joined her ranks. Somehow, in four weeks she became nothing but an insect to one of the most powerful warlords in the region and I don’t want my land to be taken over by her and her degenerate band of misfits!” The white unicorn yelled, slamming his fist onto the desk.

‘Damn and I thought my subordinates had anger issues.’ Bradford thought.

“So, I hate to say this, but I need to raise my price since she’s an alicorn and last time I checked alicorns were really strong.”

“Fine,” he said with irritation in his voice. “There’s this seapony community I recently conquered name Silver Shoals. They make these pearls so beautiful; diamonds look like worthless rocks compared to them. If this invasion plan goes well, I can get some of those pearls and you can do whatever you want with them.”

Bradford rubbed his chin in thought. After he thought it through, he smiled at the noble and said.

“Deal.”

===•••===
Hollow Shades
10:30 PM

Gallaxia was in her small house reading a book while enjoying a cup of hot chocolate, and the warmth coming from the fireplace.

After she came home from a work in an hour and a half ago, she was glad that she had this moment all to herself.

Few seconds later, her peaceful moment abruptly ended when she heard the sound of shattering glass.

Putting her book down on the small coffee table, Gallaxia used her magic to turn on the light crystals in her kitchen.

The lights revealed a tall brown earth pony standing in the middle of her kitchen, with a broken window right behind him.

As the intruder slowly walk towards Gallaxia, she took up a fighting stance.

This made the Earth pony start to laugh at her.

‘ This is the “alicorn” I was sent to kill? This is going to be the easiest job ever.’ Bradford thought.

“Bradford.” she said with disgust.

“Oh, the little filly knows my name.” he said, pretending to be shocked.

“Yeah, I know who you are. I have to say, not a big fan.” Gallaxia said not moving a single inch.

“So, you know why I am here?” Bradford asks.

“Yes, I do.”

“Good. Easier for the both of us.” He flashes a smile as he took his knife from his belt “I promise I’ll make this quick and painless as possible.”

“I’m only gonna tell you this once. Get out of here before you get hurt.”

This made the mercenary chuckle at the threat.

“You think I’m afraid of you? You’re nothing but another chance to get paid.” Then all of a sudden, he lunged at the alicorn and yelled. “NOW DIE BITCH!”

Gallaxia was able to dodge the attack.

“A fast one.” He said smiling from ear to ear. “This is going to be fun.”

He grabbed one of the small knives from his belt and threw it at Gallaxia. She was able to dodge the small projectile and it embedded itself in the wall.

But instead of using it to defend herself, she threw it in the fireplace.

This action confuse the mercenary so much that he was just standing there trying to process what the hell she just done.

He just fell right into Gallaxia’s trap.

The next thing Gallaxia did was to punch the guy in the stomach. Causing him to fall over. Holding his stomach with his left hand, while using the right one to prop himself up.

She punched him so hard, Bradford thought he was about to throw up from the pain.

Taking advantage of his weakened state, the young alicorn grabbed a metal cup from a nearby shelf and slammed it onto Bradford‘s right hand, causing him to scream out in pain and let go of the knife.

She grabbed the knife with her magic and threw it across the room. She also used her magic to grab his belt and threw that across the room as well.

Now he has no more weapons to defend himself from the angry alicorn.

She then grab his right arm and throw him over her shoulder and slam him down on the coffee table.

Somehow the coffee table didn’t break. Despite having a six foot three, muscular earth pony being slams on it.

She walked over to the disoriented earth pony and punched him four times in the face.

As a desperate last resort, Bradford tries to sit up to punch Gallaxia at least once. But those plans immediately died when she grabbed his face and slammed the right side of it into the coffee table and holding him in place.

“Had enough?” She said.

“FUCK YOU!” The mercenary said trying to break free.

It was at this moment, when Gallaxia finally noticed the sound of concerned ponies outside of her house.

“Gallaxia, are you all right in there?” Hurricane ask, yelling through the broken window.

“I am ok.” Gallaxia said she used her magic to open up the front door. “But bring in some reinforcements. We have a special guest.”

Hearing her friend’s warning, Hurricane brought in a few guard personnel and Captain Peter.

Peter and Hurricane were shocked to see Bradford right in front of them.

“Bradford!” Peter and Hurricane said in shock.

“The one and only.” The mercenary said, as he was being detained by the town guard.

After the guard escorted the mercenary out of the house, Clover the clever and Smart Cookie came inside to see if she was all right.

“Gallaxia are you all okay?” Clover ask.

“Yeah, I’m fine just a bit shaken up.”

The unicorn and the earth pony breath a collective sigh of relief.

“That’s a relief. Me and Clover witnessed the break in and we knew something was up.” Cookie said.

“Did he go near you or anything? Gallaxia ask

“No” Clover and Cookie said.

“Thank goodness.” She said with relief.

A minute later Commander Hurricane came back to Gallaxia‘s house with some urgent news.

“Gallaxia can we speak privately?”

“Sure.” Gallaxia said as she lit her horn for a privacy bubble appeared around them.

“Before you tell me what you need to say, I have a question. Are the troops ready?”

“Yes they are. Peter is currently with them at the border right now. Waiting for your orders.”

“Good. So what do you need to tell me?”

“Bradford told us that Wallace hired him to assassinate you.”

“Wallace is the mastermind? He has to be lying.” Gallaxia said shock.

“We thought the same thing until he pulled his contract out of his pocket with Wallace’s signature on it.”

“Oh my stars.” Gallaxia said under her breath.
“Hurricane, we are going to invade the mercenary state. After that, we’ll go after Wallace. You go on ahead, I need to get my sword.”

“Yes ma’am.” The military commander said with a salute.

After Gallaxia got rid of the privacy bubble, Commander Hurricane took off like a rocket.

===•••===
October 7 1983 B.G

After Gallaxia gave the green light, Hollow hades invaded the mercenary state.

Since Bradford wasn’t there and it was late at night, the mercenaries weren’t able to defend their lands against invading army.

It didn’t help that many of the civilians, tired of the mercenary’s rule, started to fight against them.

Heck some of the mercenary joined the revolt.

By the time the sun started to rise, half of the land Bradford controlled now belong to Hollow Shades.

After a day and a half of fighting, the mercenary state was no more.

===•••===
Two days later.
Oct 9 1983 B.G
Lord Wallace’s castle.
12:30 PM

Wallace was in his private library, enjoying a cup of peppermint tea as he was reading a very interesting book.

It’s been two days since he had visited Bradford’s compound. He hasn’t heard anything from the mercenary ever since.

He hates to admit it, but it made him wonder what happened to Bradford.

Did he get captured? Did Gallaxia take him down with her?

Either way, he did not care in the slightest. All that matters now is that Bradford filled his side of the deal.

Then all the sudden.

*BOOM*

A loud explosion rock the castle, knocking stuff to the ground, nearly causing one of his bookshelves to fall over.

“What in Faust name was that?!” He exclaimed.

You trying to stand up, but then another explosion rock castle again, throwing him to the ground and causing cracks to appear on walls.

Finally, he was able to make it to the window and open it.

He saw a horrifying sight.

Outside of his castle was a massive army invading his castle.

In the courtyard below, Wallace can see his elite Knights with their hands up.
They even have sailing ship in the distance shooting cannon balls at the castle. And the skies were filled with Pegasus and thestrals troops firing arrows at what little remained of Wallace’s knights who didn’t surrender.

But worst of all, he noticed that many of the “peasants” from the nearby villages were helping the invaders.

It was at this moment, he figured out where the army came from.

“Oh shit, it riffraff.”

After he closed his window, he immediately went to get his sword and shield that was hanging on the wall.

After that, he started to barricade the library with a heavy bookshelf. Just in time for him to hear a lot of chaos outside of the door.

‘Oh, goddess they’re here.’ He thought as he teleported behind an overturned couch.

A minute later, one of the invaders try to open the door. But was unable to thanks to the bookshelf.

The greedy Lord was relieved that they weren’t able to get in.

Then all of a sudden they decide to blow up the entrance of the library. Sending pieces of wood and paper everywhere.

And thanks to all the debris in the air, Wallace wasn’t able to see anything. But he was able to hear approaching footsteps.

Next thing he knew he felt some pony grabbing his left arm and dragging him into the open.

“Well, well well look who we have here.” Commander Hurricane said.

“Let go of me! You have no right to lay a finger on me you cloud loving bitch!” Wallace yelled in anger.

“Commander, do you want me to deal with him?”
A unicorn stallion ask.

“Nah, I got him.” Hurricane said as she pulled the stubborn noble to his feet.

With the help of her platoon, Hurricane escorted Wallace through the damaged hallways of the castle.

Every pony that laid eyes on the noble looked at him with anger, disgust, or both.

Some ponies even threw food at him.

Finally, after 25 minutes of walking, they finally arrived at the castle courtyard.

Well…. What remains of it.

Ignoring the boos and angry glares he was getting; Wallace couldn’t believe what the savages have done to his beautiful castle.

“You uncivilized bastards. Why are you and your army of savages are here anyway?” He said, trying to act all innocent.

“It’s right in front of you.” Hurricane said.

Confused, Wallace looked away from his damage castle to see what the pegasus was talking about.

His heart nearly stopped, and his blood ran cold as he gaze at the pony in front of him.

“Ho.. How? How are you still alive?!”

“Simple, your partner in crime was easier to take down that I thought.” Gallaxia said.

Wallace just stared at the Alicorn for a few seconds. Then began to laugh.

“You got to be joking. You a of all ponies, took down one of the most feared mercenary‘s on the continent? I don’t believe you.”

“Luckily for you, you’re going to be sharing the same cell with him. So, you can ask him yourself.”

“Y… you can’t put me in jail. I am a noble and the leader of this territory.” Wallace said.

“Not anymore. From this day forward, the land you used to own and the mercenary state, now belongs to Hollow Shades. In Hollow Shades, everyone’s equal no matter who they are. So that means you will face consequences for all the crimes you have committed.”

“That’s still not going to happen my sister will make sure that will never happen.” He said.

“I will never do such a thing.”

Gallaxia, Wallace and Hurricane looked to their right to see a very livid Platinum.

“What why?” Wallace ask.

“Because you deserve every punishment you’re going to get. Not only did you neglect the locals, you left me at the mercy of the Windygo’s. If it wasn’t for Gallaxia, I wouldn’t be here today. That’s why i’m not going to help you out.”

“You can’t do that, I’m a little brother.”

“Not anymore, you’re nothing to me.”

That last sentence struck Wallace right in the heart. Tears roll down his cheeks as he realized, he wasn’t going to get out of this.

And he continue to cry, Hurricane brought him to a nearby wagon, and was on his way to Hollow Shades.

“Platinum are you ok?” Gallaxia ask.

“I’m fine galaxy. I’ve been prepared to say those words ever since the invasion started.”

“But if you need anything, all I need to do is just ask.” She said comforting the unicorn princess.

“Thank you, I’ll keep that in mind.”

===•••===

After 3 and a half days of fighting, the ponies of the central region were finally free from Wallace and Bradford.

After a bit of celebration, the ponies of Hollow shades worked tirelessly to make sure that their new neighbors were taken care of. In the east, they build brand new houses for homeless locals while freeing the enslaved sea ponies in Silver Shoals.

Meanwhile, in the former mercenary state, the earth ponies were glad that they didn’t have to worry about a mercenary walking behind them.

As time went on the six tribes in these new lands started to see each other as friends instead of enemies. And for Gallaxia, her popularity grew as well.

Then one day they decided to ask her to become their new monarch. And she said yes.

So on December 25, 1983 D.G (During Gallaxia) she was crowned empress and the United kingdom of Equestria was born.

After her coronation, she promised to serve and protect her ponies, no matter the cost.

And the rest was history.

===•••===
Back in the present day.
1:00 PM

After the applause ended and red curtains fell, the cast members went back to backstage and changed out of their costumes.

A few minutes later, the main six and spike exited the backstage where the Yukon triplets, the royal sisters, Shining armor and Cadence was waiting for them.

“All of you were great up there.” Cadence said.

“I agree with Cadence. This was one of the best Holiday plays I have ever watched.” Said Apollo.
“When display comes back next year, I’ll be first in line to get tickets.”

“I’m glad that every pony liked our performance. It was fun to be on stage.” Twilight said.

“I’m glad to hear that Twilight.” Celestia said. “If you want you and your friends could be a part of the play next year.”

“We would be honored, princess.”

“Does any pony know where mom is?”
Luna ask.

“She’s in them back stage. She should be in a few minutes.” Rainbow Dash answered.

It was at this moment, when Gallaxia appeared right in front of them. She was back to her normal size.

“There she is.” Said Celestia.

“Gallaxia you were great. There how come you never told us that you took down a pony twice your size.” Artemis asks.

“I thought you knew so I never bothered to tell you. Sorry.”

“It’s all right.”

Then Lauren appeared.

“Hey, every pony me and Nebula made hot chocolates for all the guests. Does any pony want a cup of hot chocolate?”

Everyone said yes.

Heartwarming stories

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IzwJlWZRwNA&pp=ygUNdG5vIG9mbiB0aGVtZQ%3D%3D

===•••===
Ethereal plane

Hey guys, welcome to the ethereal plane. As you all know, my name is Kingstar, your narrator and guide. The reason why we’re here is because this episode of The Royal Three it’s not a normal one.
Why may you ask?

It’s because today we’re going to visit many of our friends as they celebrate heartwarming.

Some of them will be nearby like Royal Family and the sparkles in Canterlot. While others will be visiting their families in different parts of the country. And will be able to see difference family traditions depending on which region we’re in. I hope you enjoy this episode and have a wonderful time.

===•••===
December 25, 1009, A.G
Manehattan Equestria.
10:40 AM

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XwSA-nFjQiU&pp=ygUjaSB0b29rIGEgbGl0dGxlIHRyaXAgdG8gbXkgaG9tZXRvd24%3D

As the passenger train left Manehattan-Hooflyn international air station, the passengers were pretty excited for their vacation ahead.

But none of them were excited as a certain pegasus pop star. After riding the rails for a few minutes, the passengers on the train were able to see the skyline of the metropolis ahead of them.

Manehattan, the largest city in Equestria is well known for its skyline and famous landmarks like the famous twin towers of the Manehattan Trade Center, Empire tower, and last, but not least the statue of liberation. It’s the same for its sister city, Hooflyn. The fifth largest city in the kingdom just across the Hooflyn river, connected by the Manehattan and Hooflyn bridges.

For Songbird, the beautiful metropolis has a special place in her heart because Manehattan is her hometown.

Before she became the famous Pegasus she is today, she was an ordinary Pegasus teen who was inspired by successful songwriters and actresses living in the city.

And after she joined her current record label and became a big success, she was now another example of an ordinary pony reaching stardom.

After all, if you can make it there, you can make it anywhere.

*Choo Choo*

The sound of the steam engines whistle snapped her out of her thoughts. She looked out the window to see that the train was already in Grand Manehattan station.

After the train made a complete stop, she disembarks from a train and started to walk through the station.

After she arrived at the station exit, she looked around to see if her parents were there.

The place was so crowded, she wasn’t able to see them.

So, she spread her wings and hovered in place to get a better view. After spending a little time looking around, she finally spotted her parents.

Her mom is a blonde colored pegasus with a similar colored mane and tail. She also has magenta-colored eyes just like Songbird. Her name is Diana Serenade.

And her father is a blue pegasus with a white mane and tail with a black stripe in the middle. His name is Rio.

She flew over to them and yelled.
“Hey mom, hey dad.”

This caused the two older pegasi to look around in confuse.

So, she flew closer to them, and spoke.

“I’m up here.”

“Oh, there you are.” Diana said.

Songbird said nothing as she pulled both her parents into a hug.

“I miss you guys.” Songbird said.

“We missed you too. How are you doing?” Rio said after they entered the hug.

“Everything is doing great. Cloudsdale is beautiful as usual, and my third album is going to be released in the new year.”

“Already, wow you must be one busy lady.” Diana said.

“Yep, especially with all the tours and commercial deals. I’m just glad that I’m home.”

“Same over here, honey.”

“Before we head home, do you want me to carry your bag?” Rio asks.

“No thanks, I’m good.”

(12:40 AM.)

After having a great time flying between skyscrapers and riding the winter winds, the serenade family arrived at their two-story apartment in lower Manehattan.

Songbird then put away her suitcase in her old bedroom and she spend the next hour wrapping up presents and telling her mom about all the interesting adventures she went on ever since she moved out.

After they were done with wrapping the presents, Diana made hot chocolates for herself and started to watch an old heartwarming movie. That when Rio ran down the stairs.

“What got you in a hurry?” Songbird asked her dad.

“I just remembered that I have to meet your cousins in Manehattan Park.” He said, frantically trying to find his beanie. “Do you want to come?”

“I’ll come along. It’s been a while since I seen them.” Songbird said as she grabbed her coat.

“Leaving already? But you just got here.”

“Don’t worry mom I’ll make it up to you when I get back.”

“Ok, have fun.”

After Rio and Songbird say goodbye, both Pegasus took off into the cold Manehattan air.

(Manehattan Park.)
1:20

After they arrived at their destination, the father and daughter duo walked through the park, heading towards the nearby lake. Just like everywhere else in the city the trees and lamp post for decorated with beautiful lights, garlands, and a few poinsettias.

Finally, they made it to their meeting spot where their relatives were waiting for them.

One of the relatives is a dark blue pegasus stallion with a blue and white mane and tail. His name is BlueJay, Songbird’s uncle.

And the other one is a white pegasus with a light green mane and tail. Her name is Willow, Songbird’s older cousin.

“Hey Blue, we’re here.” Rio yelled, catching the Relatives attention.

“Finally, you’re here. For a second there I thought you canceled on us.” Bluejay said.

“Me cancel? I would never. Besides, I was waiting for this one.”

“Hey uncle.” Songbird greeted.

“Hey, Sonny.”

This made her cousin look up from her magazine.
“Sonnyyyy” Willow said as she ran up to songbird and pulled her into a tight bear hug.

“Hey Willow, nice to see you too.”

“I never thought I would see you in this city again.” She said as both ended the hug.

“Willow, it’s only been one year since I saw you.”

“I know, but that’s a long time without having fun with my little cousin. Speaking of cousins, there’s one more very special pony that is joining with us today.”

“Who?”

Then all of a sudden, a snowball hit the back of Songbird’s head.

She turned around to see who the culprit was.

Only to see a face that she hasn’t seen in a year and a half.

The pony question is a pegasus mare and she has a very light blue coat with a white mane and tail.
And the thing is about this pony is that not only is she Songbird’s a little sister (She’s 19 and Songbird is 20) but she’s also a famous actress.
Her name is Snowbird Serenade.

“Surprise.” She said in a sing a song voice.

“Oh, my Faust” The pop singer said to herself. “I thought you were in Surfside.”

“I was in Surfside, but the movie I was in decided to finished production for the holiday season, so I decided to come back home. Oh, and I saw your performance in San Franciscolt on TV a month ago. You did a wonderful performance.”

“Thanks.”

“Look at that, our favorite cousins are finally back together. Finally, I could do something I always wanted to do for a long time.”

“What’s that?” Songbird ask.

“This.” Willow said before she picked up a snowball and threw it right at Snowbird. Hitting her in the face.

“Oh no, what have you done.” Songbird said to her cousin.

Willow didn’t respond.

Snowbird wipe the snow off her face and said. “Oh, you’re on.” And threw a bunch of snowballs back at her cousin.

Pretty soon the rest of the family joined in the snowball fight.

===•••===
A few hours later.
6:00 PM

After spending the entire afternoon with each other in Manehattan park, world square and platinum yard, the five Pegasi went back to the apartment just in time for the sun to set.

The moment they open the door, they were greeted with the smell of hearts warming cooking.

“Damn, it smells good in here. Diana, you really worked your magic this time.” Blue jay said as he saw the table filled with dishes covered with silver platters.

“Good evening every pony, how was your day out?” Diana asks.

“We had a great day mom; we did a lot.” Snowbird said. “What are you watching?” She said curiously.

“MMA turns out every heartwarming they always have a competition. I’ve been watching this for the entire afternoon.” Diana said.

“So, are we going to eat now?” Willow asks.

“Not right now Willow, we have to wait for your mom and the rest of the family to come.”

“OK” Willow said with a hint of disappointment.

After an hour and a half of watching sports, willow’s mom, Hazelnut and the rest of the family finally arrived. Just in time for hearts warming dinner.

After every pony finish eating and opening their presents, they decided to end the evening by watching the fireworks together.

===•••===
December 24 1009 A.G
Las Pegasus Equestria
11:40 PM

Las Pegasus, the gambling capital of Equestria. Known for its bright lights and partying atmosphere that rivals cities like Delta shores in the River federation and Krasnoyarsk in Kemerovo.

So obviously, a lot of ponies would visit Las pegasus for the holiday season to party and gamble.

Except for two very exhausted travelers.

Mira breeze and and her coltfriend name Jack Bay
just arrived in city just a few minutes ago.

Jack is a white unicorn with a black and silver mane and tail.

They hopped in one of the air station’s carriages and rode through the downtown area.

After a nice carriage ride, they arrived at the hotel, got their room keys and rode the elevator to the 10th floor, finally arrived at their hotel room.

And the first thing Mira did was to jump back first into the comfortable bed.

“Finally.” The exhausted sea pony said.

“Wow, this is nice, and I thought the lobby was impressive.” Jack said.

Mira chuckled at this. “Welcome to Las pegasus. The place where reasonably priced hotels are luxurious palaces.”

“Well thank goodness your family invited me for heartwarming. But that makes me wonder what your old neighborhood looks like.”

“You will know soon enough.” She said with a yawn. “But enough yapping let’s go to sleep. We have a big day tomorrow.”

“Are you going to make some room?”

“Nope.” Mira said. “If you want some space, you have to push me.”

Jack said nothing as he pushed his silly mare friend to the left side of the bed. After that he got comfortable, he turned off the lights. Before he drifted off to dreamland, he felt Mira’s hand resting against his chest putting a smile on his face.

===•••===
December 25
11:30 AM

After they got themselves ready for the day and had a nice long breakfast, it was time for the couple to visit Mira’s family.

The couple travel through downtown before arrived at the southeast area of the city named lake mead.

At first glance, Lake Mead looks like a normal lake surrounded by beautiful houses, skyscrapers and beaches with a few rivers draining into it.

But Lake Mead is no ordinary lake. Under its surface is a vibrant seapony Community that’s home to 1/5 of the entire population of Las pegasus.

Jack was standing on a wooden pier, looking at the clear blue water and said.
“So, this lake mead.”

“Yes, it is. You’re still nervous?”

“Yeah, I never done something like this before.”

“Don’t worry big guy, there’s nothing to worry about. The pearls will protect you. If make you feel better, I will go first.”

Without a second thought, Mira jumped into the lake. Moments later, a blue flash appears in the water, and Mira came back to the surface now in her water form.

“Come on in, the water feels great.” She said, while swimming on her back.

Realizing it was his turn, jack backed up a few feet and then ran as fast as he could and jumped right into the water.

As expected, his vision was blurry and all he can hear was the water around him.

Then all of a sudden, his vision cleared up and he was able to hear properly again.

But his body felt different.

He looked down to see that his legs were replaced by a tail.

A Mermaid’s tail.

This only meant one thing.

“Oh, my Faust It worked!”
Jack yelled.

“I told you.” Mira said with a smug grin.

“Do I have water powers like you?”

“Nope, only sea ponies has that ability.”

“Oh.” He spoke.

“Look on the bright side at least you can see Lake Mead in person.” She then swims ahead of him. “So are you coming or are you just going to float there?”

“OK wait for me I’m coming.”

===•••===
Lake mead
25 minutes later
12:00PM

When they were on the surface of the water, it was impossible to not see a silhouette of a few buildings at the bottom.

As they descended deeper and deeper into the lake, they were able to see the beautiful underwater community of lake mead clear as crystal.

Everywhere they looked, happy seapony‘s was swimming around enjoying the heartwarming holiday.

But what surprised jack the most, was that the sea ponies decorated the buildings with colorful lights.

After a little bit exploring, mostly by Jack, they arrived and Mira’s childhood home.

“Are you ready?” Mira asks.

“Yep.”

The blue seapony then press the doorbell button, and not even a few seconds later the door opened.

The pony who opens the door looked a lot like Mira. Except she is older and her skin is a lighter blue color.

“Mira, so good to see you again, happy heartwarming.”

“Happy housewarming to you too, mom.” Mira said she gave her mom a hug.

After the two ponies ended hug, the older sea pony notices the white unicorn.

“And you must be jack.”

“Yes, I am. And you must be miss breeze.”

“You’re correct, but you don’t have to call me miss breeze. My name is Oasis, and you can call me that. Now come in, it's getting a bit chilly out here.”

After they entered the warm house, he was amazed how nice the inside of it looked.

Just like their land loving counterparts, sea ponies, decorated their houses on the inside as well. But with a few differences.

Instead of garlands, they use the seaweed or kelp. Instead of pine trees, they use green coral as heartswarming trees. And for poinsettias, they use sea anemones.

But the thing that Jack wasn’t expecting to see was the massive flatscreen TV they have in their living room.

“Well, well well if it isn’t the family news reporter. Come and give your grams a hug.” Said an elderly muscular blue sea pony stallion.

“Hello grandpa Icon.” Mira said, giving the elder a hug.

After they ended the hug, Icon ask. “So, who’s the unicorn fellow?”

“Oh, that’s Mira’s colt friend, Jack.” Oasis said as she pulled a pumpkin pie out of the oven.

“Colt Friend, eh. You look pretty tough yourself. What do you do for a living?”

“I am a security guard at the Canterlot times HQ.”

“A security guard.” Icon said sounding a little bit impressed. “That’s a good career you have there.”

“Sorry to interrupt your conversation, but can I ask you something?” Mira ask.

“Yeah sure, what’s on your mind?” Icon ask.

“Do you know where dad is? I wasn’t able to find them anywhere.”

“Oh, he went to pick up your sister and brother-in-law at the air station. He should be back in a few minutes.”

“Oh, thanks for telling me.” Mira said as she swam into the kitchen.

Jack was about to explore the rest of the house, when Icon got his attention.

“It Jack, right? I need to tell you something, navy vet to security guard.”

“OK, what do you want to tell me?” Jack ask as he sat next to the old stallion.

“I just want to let you know that you have nothing to worry about. Every pony in this family is very welcoming to special some ponies that are visiting for the holidays. I want to make sure that everybody feels welcomed. So, if you have any questions, just ask me or Oasis.” The veteran said before he took a swig from his beer bottle.

“Oh, thanks for telling me that, actually makes me feel a bit better.”

“You’re welcome.”

After the conversation ended, a dark blue seapony mare approached to Jack and said.
“Hello, my name is Radiance, Mira‘s aunt, and I was wondering if you want a slice of pumpkin pie?”

“Yes, please.”

===•••===
12:25 PM

It’s been 25 minutes since Jack has arrived at his mare friend’s childhood home. And so far, he was having a great time.

He got introduced to a few more relatives and all of them were great ponies to be around.

Jack was watching a hoof ball game with them when the doorbell rang prompting oasis to open the door.

When she opens the door, a very pregnant aqua blue sea pony with a white mane and tail, entered the house. Accompanied by a tan pegasus with a sandy colored mane and tail. In the last one to enter was Mira's father, his name is Allure. He is a blue pony with a gray mane and tail.

After she greeted a few family members it was find me Mira’s turn to say hello to her big sister.

“Harmony, it’s so good to see you. Happy heartwarming, same to you Sandune.” Mira greeted.

“Happy heartwarming to you little sis, how’s life been treating you?”
Harmony ask.

“Everything’s going great in Canterlot, but enough about me. How is Surfside been treating you? How’s that modeling career going?”

“Same thing for me and Sandune. But I had to break from my career for these three little tykes.”
She said as she rubbed her pregnant belly.

“I bet you love the extra time together, huh?”
Mira said to Sandune.

“Yeah, it’s pretty nice. Specially since surfing season is over.”

“When’s your next competition?” Mira ask.

“Early February.”

“Oh, so you’re free for the entire winter.”

“Yep lucky me.” Sandune said.

“Mira, mom told me that you brought your special some pony this year. Is he nearby?”

“Yes, he is, he’s in the living room. Hold on one sec.”

“Hey Jack”, she said swimming up to him.

“Yeah, Mira?”

“Harmony and Sandune want to meet you. Do you want to say hi?”

“Of course.”

Jack in tow, Mira swam back to her sister and said.

“Harmony, Sandune, this is Jack. Jack is my sister, a Harmony and her husband Sandune.”

“Hi, it’s nice to meet you both.” Jack said.

“So, you’re the unicorn we heard so much about.”
Said Sandune.

Yep, that’s me.” The white unicorn responded. “I hope everything you heard about me is positive.”

“We heard nothing but great things about you. I remember Mira referred to you as the ‘handsome security guard ’ in one of her letters. It was so adorable.” Harmony teased.

‘I should’ve known she would do this.’ Mira thought.

“And we gave her some tips how to ask you out.” Sandune said.

“Oh really, I didn’t know that.”

“You didn’t tell him?” Harmony ask

“It’s a bit embarrassing to look back on, so I just never mentioned it.” She responded.

“Don’t be, it was cute. Heck mom kept some of your letters.” Harmony said.

“She did not.” Mira said, hoping that her sister was joking.

“She did.”

“Oh my Faust.”

===•••===
A few minutes later.

“Hey Mira, can I talk to you in private?”

“Sure.” She said, and she put a drink down.

The two sisters swam to a private area of the house.

“So what do you wanna talk about?”

“It’s about jack. How come you never told me that he is such a handsome hunk? He’s almost as good looking as Sandune.”

“I want to surprise you.”

“You did a good job at that. I know I just met him but I can tell he’s definitely good husband material.”

This made Mira chuckle a bit “Ok do not go there. Only been dating him for two years.”

“I’m just joking around a bit that’s all. But what I’m trying to tell you is that I’m happy for you. I’m happy that you found someone that you can trust.”

“Aww, thanks Harmony. That really means a lot.”

“You’re welcome, Mira.”

The rest of the party went off without the hitch. Jack meets more of Mira’s relatives and he and Sandune became fast friends.

As the festivities ended, and everyone said their goodbyes, Jack had become part of the family.

===•••===
Hollow shades
December 25 1009 A.G
10:00 AM

*Beep* *Beep* *Beep* *Click*

Cyclone sat up in his bed to turn off the annoying sound of his alarm clock.

Stretching his arms, he looked out the window to see snow falling to the ground, with the city of Hollow Shades in the background. Reminding him that he was not on duty.

Cyclone has been in Hollow shades for two days now, staying with his mare friend’s family until the new year.

It’s his second hearts warming in Hollow Shades. Usually, he would go to his hometown of Vanhoover every chance he got.

But ever since heartwarming of 1008, he feels like he a part of two families now.

After spending a few minutes getting himself ready for the day, he walked down the stairs and strolled into the kitchen.

“Morning every pony.”

“Good morning.” Every pony said from the living room.

Now this family was pretty unique compared to other family Cyclone has met. (In his opinion.) Because there is one set of twins and one set of triplets sitting in the living room.

The thestral twins both have light purple coats and light gray manes and tails.
Their names are Stella and Sabrina. The first one being Lydia and Lilly’s mom and the other one their aunt and the mom of the triplets.

And the triplets aren’t thestral, they were kirins. Two boys, one girl.

All three of them had gray coats and dark purple manes and tails, and they all have slitted eyes thanks to the mixed heritage.

Their names are Helsinki, Riga, and Tallinn.
Another fact about them, they’re members of the Equestrian Army. And just like Cyclone, they’re off for the holiday season as well.

“Where’s Lilly and Lydia?” Cyclone ask.

“Lydia is checking on the fireworks with Uncle Roger and Lilly is checking if the glow-in-the-dark plants are ready for tonight.” Riga said as she got another slice of pumpkin pie.

“This early? I thought we were going to do that later.” He said.

“Yeah, but they decided to do it now instead of later.” Stella responded.

“In that case, I’m go to be outside for a little bit.”

“Have fun.”

===•••===

As expected, snow was still falling to the ground with no sign of lighting up but luckily Cyclone is a Pegasus from Vanhoover. This weather was child’s play to him, heck the snow barely even reached his ankles.

After a minute of walking the gray Pegasus found Lilly in the family garden.

“Good morning, Lilly.” He said, with a wave.

“Morning Cyclone. I never thought I would see you this early.”

“I set my alarm last night. I don’t want to miss one of the best parades in Equestria.”

“You’re right about that.” Lilly said as she stood up and dust herself off. “How’s the family?”

“Everyone’s in the living room lounge around, waiting for the parade to start. Except for Christopher. Last time I checked he was in the indoor Hot Springs. And it was a bit boring in there, so I decided to check what you guys were doing.”

“Well, lucky for you, I’m done with what I’m doing. I don’t know what my sister and father are doing. I haven’t heard anything from them and while.”

“Do you want to come along with me? The more the merrier.” Cyclone offered.

“Sure.”

So, the two friends walk towards the backyard together and found Lydia and her father building snow ponies together.

Lydia and Lilly’s father is a black batpony with a silver mane and tail. His name is Roger.

“Wait you guys are making snow ponies and didn’t tell me?” Said Lilly.

“We thought you went back inside.” Lydia said.

“ You can join us if you want.” Roger said.

“You don’t have to tell me twice.” Lilly said that she started to make one big massive snowball.

“Cyclone, do you want to join in on the fun?”
Roger ask.

“Yeah, I’ll join ya.”

===•••===
10:55 a.m.

50 minutes have passed since Lilly and Cyclone decided to join in on the snowy activities.

After a while, they stop building snow ponies and they decided to make an igloo instead.

They were almost done with their creation when a creamed colored kirin with a red mane and tail teleported in the middle of the backyard.

“Hey, every pony. The parade is about to start, are you going to head inside soon?” Christopher ask.

“Already? Will be in there in a few minutes.” Roger said his voice sounding a bit muffled because he is inside of the igloo.

“That’s the thing, they decided started early.”

This made every pony stop what they’re doing.

“What time is it?” Cyclone ask.

“It’s 10:56.”

“Uncle, can you teleport us inside?” Lydia ask.

“What about your igloo?”

“We can finish this later.” She responded.

“All right, if you say so.”

Christopher lit his horn and teleported every pony back into the treehouse. Leaving the igloo all by itself.

===•••===

As the sun started to set over the city of Hollow Shades, Cyclone and the rest of the family gathered on the balcony on the third floor of the treehouse. Waiting for a very special show to happen.

The moment the clock hits six all the lights in the city dimmed and all the plants started to glow a bunch of different colors and periodically changing in brightness.

Normally the plants in and around hollow shades always glowed dimly at night. But in the wintertime, the plants put on beautiful light shows every night.

Millions of tourists visit the city for this light show every winter.

After an hour of this beautiful light show, all the lights in the city were turned back on, and the plants ended their light show.

“I don’t know about you guys, but that was another great show for the history books.” Cyclone said as he looked at all of the photos he took. “Now, who’s going to light the fireworks first?”

“I am!” Stella yelled.

Cyclone looked over the banister to see Stella launching a firework into the air, like the rest of her neighbors. While Lilly and Lydia, we’re doing the same.

“Hey, save some for me!” Helsinki yelled.

“No promises!” Lydia responded.

While this was happening, Christopher and Roger was standing right next to each other, watching the fireworks show and drinking beers together.

===•••===
December 25 1009 A.G
Canterlot Castle
5:30 PM.

It was a beautiful winter evening in the city of Canterlot, and for everyone working in Canterlot Castle the workday was coming to an end.

Atlas was in his office, tidying up his desk before he clocks out. He was about to leave his office when somebody knocked on his door.

“Hold on I’m coming.”

He opens the door and saw Raven inkwell standing on the other side.

“Oh, hey Raven, what can I do for you?”

“Nothing Atlas I just want to tell you have a nice heartwarming since I’m not gonna see you until New year’s.”

“Oh, thanks you. And before you go, I have something for you and the family.”

Atlas walked over to his coffee table, picked up a box of hearts warming cookies, and handed it to the secretary.

“Atlas, you shouldn’t have.”
Raven responded.

“I’m guessing you like the surprise.”

“I do, thank you.”
She said, giving the human a hug.

“You’re welcome.”

After they ended the hug, Raven said. ”And I hope you have a happy new year.”

“Same to you, Raven.”

After Raven walked away, Atlas went back to his office, grabbed his satchel bag and clocked out for the day.

===•••===
6:00 P.M

Atlas was walking towards the castle library trying not to drop any of the presents he was carrying.

Thanks to everyone’s busy schedule, Apollo, Cadence, Shining Armor and the Royal sisters weren’t able to exchange presents like any pony would in the morning. So everyone decides to meet up in the lounge to exchange presents.

And Atlas was running late.

After speed walking through the castle, he finally arrives at the castle library lounge.

“Hey guys, sorry I’m late.”
Atlas said.

“Hey, don’t worry about it.”
Apollo said.

He placed all presents onto the table start to pass the gifts around.

Immediately everyone started to open their presents.

“Wow” Artemis said as he looked at his brand-new markers and colored pencils. “These are some beautiful pencils. Thanks, Jupiter.”

“You’re welcome.”

“This is an adorable teddy bear. look at him. He’s so cute.” Cadence said with delight.

“Now, this is nice.” Celestia said as she looked through all the shirts, short shorts, and pants she received. She also try it on the new sleeveless gloves she got.

Luna loves the new sweaters she received.

And Apollo was trying on his new sneakers.

And last, but not least Shining Armor like his new fitness clothes.

“So, I’m guessing everybody like their gifts.”

“Yeah, we do.” Celestia said.

“This sweater is so comfy, where did you get them?”
Luna ask.

“Comfort world store in the mall.”

“Now, it’s your turn to receive your gifts.” Celestia said she levitated two hearts warming presents to Atlas. “It’s from me and Apollo.”

Atlas opens the first present and he couldn’t believe his eyes.

Inside of the box was a pair of white and gold headphones. The reason why Atlas was shocked, was because headphones in Equestria were designed to fit over ponies' ears. Not human ones.

And in the other box was a pair of earmuffs in the same color.

“How did you get these?”

“Should I tell him or do you want to do it?” Apollo asked Celestia.

“You can do it.”

“Me and Celestia were in the Canterlot Mall a weeks ago, and we found this nice technology store that did custom orders and I decided to order some headphones. They worked so well so and looks so good they decide me and Celestia decide to get you and Artemis a pair.”

“I agree Apollo on this one. These headphones have noise canceling, do you know how cool that is. And the earmuffs are comfortable as well.” Artemis said, as he held up his sky blue and silver colored headphones.

“Well, thanks guys, I really appreciate this.”

“No problem, it’s Christmas after all. I mean heartwarming.” Apollo corrected himself.

It was at this moment when the alarm on Artemis’ phone went off.

“Sorry to cut this party short, but it’s time for us to go.” Artemis grabbed his satchel bag and stood up from his chair. While Cadence and Shining Armor was doing the same.

“Hold on, where are you going?” Atlas ask.

“You don’t remember? We’re going to Twilight‘s house for heartwarming dinner.” Cadence answered.

“Oh right, she invited you.”

“That’s right, she and her husband wants to meet me. I am dating their daughter after all. So we’ll see you later. And if the space alicorns come back from hollow shades early, tell them I said hi.”

“Don’t worry will do that. See ya.” Apollo said.

“See you later, every pony.” Shining Armor said.

After their goodbyes to three friends disappeared in a purple flash.

===•••===
6:15 PM
Northwest Canterlot.

It took Artemis’ eyes a few seconds to recover from the teleportation. When his vision was finally clear, he saw that they were in front of a two-story house. Covered in head to toe and hearts warming decorations.

They walked towards the front door and before Cadence pressed the doorbell, she looked at Artemis and said. “Are you ready?”

“Yep, ready as I can ever be.” he responded.

Cadence then push the doorbell and 30 seconds later the front door open, revealing a grayish unicorn mare with a striped white and purple mane and tail.

“Hi mom.” Shining said.

“Good evening, Velvet.”

“Shining, Cadence, is so good to see you.”

Twilight velvet’s attention then turn to Artemis.

“And you must be Artemis. It’s nice to finally meet you.”

“Same over here, Miss velvet.”

“You can call me velvet if you want. Now come in, come in.”

After they enter the house, Artemis took off his car and satchel bag and put on a coat hanger while everybody else headed towards the living room.

“Hello Nightlight.” Cadence greeted.

“Hey Cadence, hey shining, how’s the happy couple doing?” Night light said.

“We’re doing good. We’re excited for the wedding in the new year.” Shining responded.

“That’s great to hear. Now, where is our special guess?”

“I’m coming.”

At first, Nightlight didn’t know what to expect. All he knew about Artemis was what Twilight, Shining and Cadence has told him.

So, when Artemis entered the living room, he never expected him to be taller than his son.
(Artemis is 6‘5“ while Shining armor is 6’1.)

So, saying that Night light was surprised was an understatement.

‘Wow, he’s tall.’ he thought.

“Hello, Mr. Nightlight, my name is Artemis, it’s nice to finally meet you.”

“Nice to meet you too.” Night light, said while shaking his hand.

“Where is Spike and Twilight?” Shining Armor ask.

“They sent a letter saying that they just arrived at the train station, so I think they will be here in a few- “Velvet said before being interrupted.

*Ding dong*

“I’ll get it.” Cadence said.

Cadence opens the front door, revealing Twilight sparkle and spike decked out in festive holiday attire. After a Cadence and Twilight did the “sunshine, sunshine,” Spike and Twilight walked into the living room.

“Hello every pony.” Twilight greeted.

“Good evening spike, Hello Twilight.” Nightlight said. “Wow you both look festive tonight.”

“Thanks, it was actually spike’s idea.”

“Spiky, how’s it going?” Artemis said.

“Oh, today was great. I got everything I wanted on my heart-warming list and Pear Butter made these ugly sweaters us. The best part is they don’t itch at all.”

“Huh, maybe I should ask Pear to make me one.”

“Funny you should say that, because I got this for you.” Twilight said as she handed a present to him. “It’s from me and Spike.”

Artemis tore the wrapping apart and inside was a blue sweater with Santa hooves flying his sleigh through the night sky.

“Wow, this sweater is nice.” The human then took off his winter jacket and put on the “ugly” sweater.

It was one of the most comfortable sweaters he has ever wore.

“You’re right spike, this is comfortable. Thank guys.”

“I’m glad you like it.” Twilight said.

“Speaking of presents, I have your presents in my bag, hold on one sec.”

Artemis grab his satchel bag from the coat rack, brought it back to living room and opened it and handed the presents to Twilight and Spike.

Both of them open their presents at the same time.

“Oh, my Faust.” Spike said in shock as he looked at the cover of the new ninja ponies comic he had in his hand. He was so happy, Spike hugged Artemis tightly. “Thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you.”

“Hey no problem.”

“Is Twilight, ok?” Cadence asks. “She’s been staring at her book for 10 seconds now.”

“It’s probably nothing.” Shining Armor said.

Then all of a sudden Twilight face turns from complete shock to excitement.

“Artemis, how did you get this? I thought I would never see a copy until next spring.” Twilight asks.

“Spike and I was at the mall when we both saw it in the bookstore. Ponies were fighting over it so I snuck in and bought it before anyone would notice.”

“He’s right Twilight, I was there. I don’t know how he didn’t get caught.” Spike said.

Twilight looked at the book, then back at Artemis.
The purple unicorn, then hugged her coltfriend, and planted a few kisses on his right cheek.

“Ok Twilight, I get it you love your gift.”
Artemis said while getting a barrage of kisses.

She finally ended her kissing barrage by planting one long kiss on the lips.

“Thank you for getting me this.” she said with glee.

“You’re welcome Ms. dorkable.”

“Do you want to read it with me?” Twilight ask.

“I would, but I’m already on chapter 3, so I’ll wait for you to catch up.”

“Wait a second you have another copy of Saturn 1?” Twilight asks in shock.

This made Shining and Cadence turned their heads in surprise.

“He has two what now?”
Cadence asks.

“How did you get another copy?”

“It was two weeks ago, very early in the morning, and I was walking towards the Senate building I passed by this one bookstore that just opened for the day. And I saw that one of the shelves was full of Saturn 1 copies. So, I decided to get one for myself before morning rush-hour.”

“You should play the lottery.” Shining suggested.

“No, thanks I’m good.” Artemis responded.

“A minute later, Velvet entered the living room with a camera in her hands and said. “Hey, every pony, it’s that time again.”

“Oh crap.” Spike said quietly.

“Oh no.” Shining Armor said.

“What’s going on now?” Artemis asks.

“Mom wants to take a bunch of photos for the family photo book.” Twilight answered.

“That’s not so bad, my mom does that every holiday.”

“This might take 10 or 15 minutes, that means your face is going to hurt a bit after this.”

“Say cheese every pony.”

“Cheese!”

===•••===
6:25 PM

It turns out, Twilight sparkle was right.

Twilight velvet took 10 minutes to take a bunch of photos of the family. 10 fill minutes of every pony showing off their pearly whites.

After velvet was done taking photos, she went to the dining room letting everybody rest the faces.

Artemis was watching a funny heartwarming movie with Twilight and Spike when he hears his name being called.

“Artemis can you come over here? Me and nightlight wants to talk to you.”

“I’m coming.” Artemis replied. “I’ll be right back guys.”

Artemis walked to the dining table and took a seat in front of the two elder unicorns.

“Is everything all right?” Artemis asks.

“Everything is all right it’s just me and velvet just want to have a little chat with you.”

“About what?”

“We want to get to know you. All we know about you is what Shining, Cadence, Twilight and Spike has told us.”

“Ok, so what do you want to know about me?”

“Every pony says that you’re a great artist. Do you have any of your artwork with you?” Velvet said.

“Yeah, I have my notepad in my satchel. Let me go get it.”

Artemis went to the living room grabbed his satchel and came back to the dining table.

He opened his bag and handed the notepad to Velvet.

When she opened it, both unicorns were amazed how detailed and beautiful drawings were. The notepad contained drawings of city skylines to towering skyscrapers and trains.

“These are beautiful.” Velvet said with amazement.

“When they said you were a talented artist, they weren’t lying.” Night light said. “Have you ever thought of selling your art to an art museum or something.”

“No, not really. I am an architect at heart. All the drawings you see there is either me being bored, or I have an idea about a new building or design.”

“Have you ever got a chance to bring your ideas into reality?” Night light ask.

“Yes, I did actually. Do you remember how disastrous the last grand galloping gala was?”

“Yeah, I remember reading in the paper that the ballroom was damaged pretty bad.” The blue unicorn said.

“Well, I was the architect that we build the ballroom, bigger, and better than ever.”

“So, you were the talented architect that made that place beautiful again. You’re really good.” Twilight velvet said.

“Thanks. Can I ask you both something?”

“Sure, ask away.” Nightlight said.

“Are there any more family members coming over?”

“No not this year. You, Cadence, Shining, Twilight and Spike, are the only ones. The rest of the family or either on vacation or decide to stay home this year, but they will be here for wedding.”

“That’s good to hear.”

*Ding*

“That’s our heartwarming dinner.” Velvet said as got up from her chair and walk towards the kitchen.

It didn’t take long for everyone to find a seat at the dinner table. A minute later Velvet placed mouthwatering dishes in front of the hungry guest.

Before they had a chance to dig in nightlight got everyone’s attention by tapping his fork against his glass.

“Every pony before we dig in, I want to propose a toast. Not only for this wonderful meal we’re about to have but also for a wonderful new year I don’t know what’s going to happen in the year 1010 but I know it’s going to be very interesting.”

Night light raised his glass high and said, “To a wonderful new year.”

“To a wonderful new year.” Everyone else repeated before they took a sip of their beverages.

The rest of the evening flew by like a rocket as they told funny jokes and enjoyed each other’s company.

The calm before the storm.

January 2 1010 A.G
Canterlot Castle
5:20 AM
Gallaxia’s POV

Gallaxia was walking through the castle corridor, her only company was the bright full moon and the occasional lunar guard.

The reason why she wasn’t in bed like every pony else is because she is too excited to sleep. In three days, her grand cousin will be marrying the love of her life just like her mother.

Mi amore would be so proud of her.

When she was walking past the Castle Gardens, she noticed Celestia in the garden with a Philomena perched on her right arm.

“Tia, why are you up so early?”

The startled Sun Princess looked to her left and said.
“Oh, it’s only you mom, I just woke up. I set my alarm clock at 5 to look at a document I had. Then I remembered that Apollo it for me. And you know me, when I’m up I can’t go back to sleep. Philomena was awake as well, so I decide to play with her to past the time. Why are you awake? I thought you was asleep.”

“I couldn’t sleep, no matter how hard I tried. So, I decided to walk to the library to read or something. Do you want to join me?”

“Yeah, I’ll join you.” She turned to her Phoenix and asked. “Do you want to join us sweetie?”

Philomena shook her up and down. Then she started flapping her wings and flew back into the castle.

“Let’s go before we lose her.” Gallaxia said.

The walk to the library didn’t take that long since the garden is nearby to the library.

When they walked through the main entrance, Philomena was waiting for them, perched on top of a railing.

“Which floor should we go on?” Gallaxia asked while she looked at the library’s map.

“How about the fourth floor? It has a nice view of everything, and there’s board games games we can play.”

“The fourth it is.”

Both alicorns lit their horns and teleported to the fourth floor. And as expected, Philomena was waiting for them.

They decided to sit at the table where Philomena was and decided to play a game of cards.

Then all the sudden, they started to hear snoring.

“Is someone asleep in here?” Gallaxia wondered.

“I don’t know. It sounds like it’s nearby.” Said Celestia.

The mother daughter duo follows the sound to another nearby table and look under it.

What they saw shocked them.

Underneath the table was a steel gray mare with a blue green colored mane and tail. And she looked pretty young.

But the thing that shocked them the most was that she wasn’t a pony.

She is a changeling.

A changeling that Celestia has met before.

“What is she doing here?” Celestia ask.

“You know this changeling?”

“Yeah, this is crown princess Zeya. She is the heir to the changeling throne. I haven’t seen her since she was little filly.” Celestia whispers.

“But how did she get here? The changeling empire is thousands of miles away.”

“That’s what I want to find out as well.”

To get some answers and to get Zeya out of this makeshift sleeping area, Celestia started to shake her a little bit. Not too rough just enough to wake her up.

It didn’t take long for the princess to stir and green irises stared at Celestia.

Then they turned into pinpricks when Zeya realized who she was looking at.

“Sweetie, we’re not going to hurt- “

Gallaxia’s words were ignored as the changeling princess ran away.

“I got her.” Celestia said as she gave chase.

The changeling princess looked behind her only to see Celestia getting closer and closer.

‘How in Tartarus can she run this fast in high heels?!’ Zeya thought.

Determined not to get captured by Celestia the young changeling princess try to lose her by going around a few bookshelves.

And when she saw the banister up ahead and thinking she lost Celestia, she ran as fast as her legs can carry her.

“Come on come on, I’m almost there.”

And luckily, all her hard work paid off when she jumped over the railing and spread her wings.

“Yes”

Only to be caught in Celestia’s magic.

“No” she said as she struggled to get out of Celestia’s magic.

Her temps to free herself was not successful as Celestia walked back to her table.

When she was sat down in a chair in front of the two alicorns she knew that she was not getting away.

“Empress Celestia, I know you’re mad right now, but please don’t alert the guards.” She begged.

“I’m not mad, I’m just wondering why are you’re here? Your mother must be worried sick.”

“She’s not worried. She hasn’t been back home in two days.” Zeya said.

“Your mom is missing?” A worried Gallaxia ask.

“She’s not missing. The reason why I’m here is because she is planning something that will change the Equus forever. And both of you might not believe me because it sounds insane. Heck, I wouldn’t believe myself. But I have a Lot of evidence that backs up my words.”

“What is she planning exactly?” Celestia ask.

The changeling looks around before whispering.

“I have a binder full of papers that explain everything. But you have to let me go so I can show you where it is.”

“All right, I’ll let you go, but if you try to run away, I will catch you.”

“I know.”

Hoping she wasn’t making a mistake, Celestia freed the princess from her magical grasp.

As promised, Zeya didn’t run away.

“Follow me.”

The younger changeling leads the alicorns to a bookshelf that was across the library.
She then pulled out a few books that was eye level with her and behind those books was a fat white binder with a green X on it.

She pulls the binder out and was about to give it to Celestia then pulled it away confusing the solar monarch.

“Empress, I’ll give you this binder if you promise me that you’ll not show this to cadence, shining armor or any guard's pony. If you do, your country will not see its 3000th year.”

This statement raises a lot of red flags for Celestia and Galaxia.

“What do you mean by that?” Gallaxia ask.

“Everything is in this binder, but you have to promise not to tell any guards pony anything, not even a peep.”

“You got my word.” Celestia said.

Zeya look at Gallaxia.

“You have my word too.”

She handed the binder to Celestia.

Celestia open the binder and begin reading the page. Her pupils became small as pinpricks as she let out an audible gasp.

“Celestia what’s wrong?”

Celestia didn’t respond.

Gallaxia looked at the binder and she felt her heart stop.

On the page on the right was a map of the Changeling empire and Equestria.

Accept Equestria was divided up in six separate states shaded in the same gray as the empire.
Each state had one of the six tribes written on it, and the changeling empire own the northern half of the west coast.

On the top of the page was where letters printed in big bold red letters that said, “OPERATION DEAD PHOENIX.”

On the left page it said. “On January 5, 1010, operation dead phoenix will commence. When shining armor says I do to ‘cadence’, that will be our signal to strike. If our calculations are correct all of the love energy will be enough to defeat Empress Celestia and Empress Luna. Gallaxia and Nebula might have to be “eliminated” for this operation to work. When we capture the two defeated and broken spirited Empresses, we will demand San Franciscolt and Vahoover with the threat of military invasion. If they refuse, we will invade from Canterlot and our border with Equestria and kill the Phoenix once, and for all. All hail, Queen Chrysalis and crown princess Zeya.”

Gallaxia looked at the young changeling and said.

“What is this?” Gallaxia grabbed her shoulders. “What the fuck is this? And why is Cadence in quotation marks?”

“That binder is filled with plans to take down this kingdom and the reason why cadence is in quotation marks it because cadence is not cadence that you know, she’s an imposter, she’s, my mom. Shining is under her control.”

“Where is the real Cadence?” Celestia said.

“I do not know. I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be, you’re very brave for give this binder to us. Thank you so much.”

“You’re welcome.” Zeya smiled.

“So, we can’t talk to Cadence or Shining Armor or anyone the guard, who can we talk to?”
Gallaxia wonder.

“How about the military? The plans say that the solar and lunar guards have been infiltrated, but not the military.”

“That sounds too easy, don’t you think?”
Gallaxia said.

“Actually, Empress Celestia is right, the militarists don’t want to infiltrate the Equestrian Military because they believe it will too easy. They think that when they start this operation, the downfall of Equestria is inevitable.”

“Well, thank goodness your officials are stupid.”

“At least we know that the Armed Forces are not being infiltrated. After sunrise will wake up Luna and the triplets and have a meeting with Mapleleaf and Firefly. In the meantime, we can play a game of cards, do you wanna play?”

Zeya turn herself into a light blue kirin with a darker blue mane and tail.

“That sounds like fun. And when I’m in this form, you can call me Topaz.”

===•••===
6:30 AM

After Celestia was done raising the sun, it was time for them to set up their very urgent meeting.

After Celestia and Gallaxia woke up the triplets and the Kirin cousins they all took separate routes to Celestia‘s office.

As sun monarch cast multiple privacy spells and closing the curtains, Apollo let out a yawn and ask.

“Now, can you tell us why we had to wake up so early today? I thought day court was happening after the wedding.”

“Prinzessin, why are you being so secretive today?” Firefly ask.

“I’m sorry every pony that you had to wake up so early, but this is an emergency. Equestria is in danger.” Celestia announced.

This statement got everyone’s attention.

“From what exactly?” Luna asks.

“We’re getting to that.” Gallaxia responded.
“Every pony met Topaz, right?”

Everyone nodded.

“Miss Gallaxia, I got from here. My name is not actually Topaz, that’s the name I chose for this form.” Topaz, then transformed back to her original form. “My real name is princess Zeya.”

“I heard of you, you’re the heir to the changeling throne, right?” Artemis asks.

“That is correct. The reason why I’m here is because to warn you about what my mom and her military officials has been planning for a while now.” The changeling princess said as she placed the white binder onto the table. “I have to warn you all, what’s his binder shocking.”

Keeping her warning in mind, Firefly opened up the binder.

And it shocked her to her very core.

Firefly, Mapleleaf and the triplets read through a few pages and each page, detailed infiltration plans, battle tactics, and theories on how to defeat, Luna and Celestia. But the worst pages were the ones talking about what they will do with Equestria if they win.

“Mein gott.” Mapleleaf said in shock.

“What the hell is this?” Apollo said as he at the binder. “They want to turn this country into a bunch of colonies. Zeya, why does your mom want to invade Equestria? And on the wedding day no less.”

“There’s a lot of reasons why, but the ones that I see the most in this binder is love extraction, resources and they want to expand the empire.”

“But if they go through with this, our allies will intervene, especially since their leaders are going to be here for the wedding.” Firefly said.

“They know. That’s why the navy has been getting more ships. So, they can protect the empire during the wedding and the invasion.” Zeya said.

“That would explain all the naval production they’ve been doing lately. The only part of this plan that makes sense is the naval doctrine. Who in the heck created this plan anyway?” Mapleleaf ask as she’s reading the binder.

“General Ferdinand a.k.a. ‘The monster in uniform’.”

‘Why does that name sound familiar?’ Artemis thought.

“Why is his nickname the monster in uniform?”
Gallaxia ask.

“It’s because he’s one of the most skilled and brutal generals to ever lived. Every time he’s in battle, he’s determined to take down as many enemy soldiers as possible. Anywhere he goes, destruction follows. Hence the nickname, ‘the monster in uniform’.”

“I heard that Ferdinand is extremely xenophobic, and he has a massive ego.” Firefly said.

“Great, not only do we have to worry about 8000 changing soldiers destroying everything, but we also have to worry about a war criminal leading the charge. Where is Shining Armor? He should know about this.” Atlas said.

“Where is Cadence? She should be here as well.”
Luna asks.

“The reason why cadence and shining or not here is because Cadence that we know is missing and Chrysalis is pretending to be her. And Shining Armor is being manipulated by her.”
Celestia said.

“What!” Every pony yelled in shock.

“That can’t be! A princess of Equestria is missing? We have to alert the guard.”

Luna was about to teleport out of the room but was unable to thanks to Zeya holding Luna in place with her magic.

“What? what are you- “

“I’m sorry for doing this to you, Empress, but we can’t let you alert the guard. If you do, my mom and her troops will get spooked and start the invasion early that means your kingdom could be doomed, your family could be killed, and I could be executed by my own military!”

The room was silent for a few seconds.

So quiet, you can even hear the sound of the clock ticking in the background.

“What do you mean you mean by that?”
Luna asks.

“I am risking a life just to warn you guys. If a certain politician or corrupt military official finds out that I am telling you this, my life could be in danger. My mom, of course would be mad, but she wouldn’t want me dead, she loves me too much for that to happen. So, they’re going to try to poison me or something.”

“That is fucked up on so many levels.” Apollo said.

“That’s why we can’t contact Shining Armor or the guard. Because if we do, we are all screwed. Promise me you won’t tell any of the guards.”

“I promise.”

“Good.” Zeya said as she freed Luna from her magical grasp.

“So, what should we do? We can’t let these Jackboots destroy everything we care about.”
Artemis said.

“That’s why we need to prepare ourselves. This is going to be the most stressful three days of our lives.” Celestia said.

“Tia, I don’t care if my hair is gray by the end of this, I’m in.” Atlas responded.

“Good, now listen up. Mapleleaf, Firefly your job is to contact nearby military bases to send troops to the city and make sure that the galactic marines are on high alert.”

“Yes prinzessin.” Maple leaf and Firefly said in unison.

“Don’t you think more troops would alert the changelings?” Artemis asks.

“Not really, since this wedding is a once in a lifetime event, they will think this is standard procedure.” Mapleleaf answered.

“Oh, ok.”

“Atlas, your job is to contact Paxton and other industrialist to ramp up military production.”

“On it.”

“Apollo, Artemis, your jobs are to make sure that our special guess are advised to put their security forces on high alert as well.”

“You got it boss.” They said in unison.

“Last, but not least, Luna. Since you’re the head of the EBI, I want you to send in special agents to infiltrate changeling cells in the guard and identify them and hack their communications.”

“You got it, sister.”

“What are you going to do?” Zeya asked.

“I am going to make sure that the troops in the northwest are ready for a potential attack and counter offensive. While Gallaxia will warn nebula and Lauren. And getting that ax ready for battle. Zeya.”

“Yes, your majesty?”

“I want you to lay low for the time being. I’ll make sure that a room is ready for you in the solar wing.”

Zeya was surprised by this.

“Your majesty, you don’t have to do that, I could still be useful. Besides, the library is pretty com- “

“No, Zeya.” Celestia said sternly. “You already did a lot by bringing this binder to us. I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself if something happened to you. It’s the least I can do. You can stay in there as long as you like.”

“Ok, Celestia.”

“Hey guys, I know that’s a Royal Guard has been compromised, but what about our friends? How would we know if they are not changelings' spies?”
Artemis said.

“You can use hydrogen peroxide.” Zeya said.
“If a changeling is touched by hydrogen peroxide, their disguise will disappear. But I would recommend that just ask him or her a few questions that you know they’re going to answer correctly. If they don’t, they’re probably spies.”

“OK we have a plan to sabotage the changeling’s efforts, but we don’t have a plan to catch them by surprise. Does any pony have any ideas?”
Celestia said.

“Guys, I have an idea, but it’s a bit crazy though.” Apollo said.

“We’re listening.” Mapleleaf said.

“First, before cadence and shining say their vows, me, Artemis and Atlas will confront cadence with weapons at the ready. When she realizes she’s been caught, she’ll reveal herself to the world. Because what’s the point of pretending when you already been caught.”

“That might actually work. Instead of surprising us will surprise them and demand them to leave the city.” Luna said.

“That’s not going to happen. They’re still going to try to fight you guys no matter what.” The changeling princess said.

“That’s when the troops come in. Instead of having a large army in plain sight, how about we hide them all over the city? When we give them the signal, they’ll come out ready to fight and the changelings will be caught off guard. Granted will have a few of them patrolling the city. I predict they’ll think it will be an easy fight because of that.”

“We can use guerrilla warfare tactics, since they don’t know the city like we do.” Firefly said.

“Exactly. And this last part is the craziest thing that I have ever thought of. We get a tank from Paxton’s factory, and teleport it to the garden and hide it there. When the invasion happened one of us will go to the garden and get the tank and drive it to the outside of the ballroom. And don’t get me started of all the new weapons we’re going to be using.”

“What’s a tank?” Zeya asks.

Apollo snapped his fingers.

“See, the changelings don’t know what a tank is. And since the changelings only infiltrated the Royal Guard, they will be shitting their pants when they see a 50-ton metal monster coming at them. So, what do you guys think?”

“That’s a very good idea.” Firefly said.

“The last part of your idea is insane, but I’m on board.” Gallaxia said.

“Does any pony have any more ideas to add to this battle plan of ours?”

“Question, are the tank units in the northwest ready?”

“Yes, Artemis they are, they’ve been ready for months.” Celestia answered.

“Ok, I’m just checking.”

“Any pony else? OK, you’re all free to go and remember be careful.”

After every pony left the office, Celestia let out a long sigh.

“Are you ok?” Gallaxia ask.

“No, I am livid right now.” She said, in a neutral tone. “I thought I seen everything in my long life. slavery, genocide, crimes against pony kind that no pony should have a witness. And yet the thought of how much fear Zeya it’s going through makes me sick to my stomach. She just turned 18, she shouldn’t go through something like this.”

“I’m angry as well sweetheart. A wedding is supposed to be a fun happy time for every pony. And the thought that the militarists wants to attack the city during its happiest time it’s just downright evil.”

“I hope Cadence all right, wherever she is.”
Celestia said.

“Same over here, honey. Same over here.”

===•••===
7:00 AM

Celestia was walking towards the dining room for breakfast, when she saw ‘Cadence’ walking the other direction.

Before the two got close to each other, Celestia put on her signature smile while making sure that her emotions were neutral as possible.

“Good morning, Cadence.” She said in a fake happy tone. “How are you doing this fine morning?”

“It’s going ok, the maid that was bringing me my breakfast was very slow today, so I had to reprimand her. Enough about me. How are you doing today?”

That was red flag number one.

“I’m doing good Cadence.”

“That’s good I will be in my bedroom. See you later auntie.”

After the imposter walked away, Celestia had a gut feeling that something was wrong. So, she decided to teleport to the dining room, and saw Ruby Rose, crying.

“Ruby, what’s wrong?”

“Cadence… snap.” She cried.

“Ok take a deep breath.” She waited for the maid to calm down. “Now tell me what happened.”

“It all started when cadence came in her earlier than expected. She said she wanted some eggs and some toast, with a hot cup of tea. Which is unusual because she’s more of a coffee person.”

Red flag number two.

“When I served her coffee, she didn’t say thank you or anything. I thought she was still very tired, so I didn’t think much of it. The worst came when I brought her breakfast to her and she just snapped, telling me I took too long. I tried to explain that the cooks just arrived and was getting things ready for the day, but she wouldn’t hear it and just went off on me. She called me every demeaning word in the book. After she was done eating, she got up and spoke. ‘If you want to be one of my bridesmaids, you better work faster than that.’ I never seen her speak in such a way before. It’s like some pony replaced her kind spirit with a nasty one.”

“I’m so sorry that she treated you like that.” Celestia said as she gave Ruby a hug. “I will make sure that Cadence apologizes to you.”

Ruby said nothing and she cried into Celestia’s chest.

From the outside Celestia looks like a caring mother comforting her child. But on the inside, she was angry.

Not only did some pony kidnap cadence tried to impersonate her, but also is treating other ponies like garbage potentially destroying Cadence’s relationships in the process.

She wishes she could tell Ruby what was going on, but she can’t. It was too much of a risk.

So right then and there the solar monarch starts to think of the best ways to kick Chrysalis’ flank.

‘I hope you’re ready for Tuesday Chrysalis. Because I’m going to make sure you regret stepping foot in this city.’

===•••===

“Cadence” was walking down the hallway, trying to figure out what the heck just happened.

A few minutes ago, she encountered the sun empress, or whatever she’s trying to call herself these days.

When she was talking to her, she didn’t feel any emotion coming off of the white alicorn, no happiness, no sadness, no depression or anger.

It was like she had no emotions to begin with.

This made her freak out a little bit.

And the reason why was because changelings have the ability to sense others' emotions, no matter how hard they try to hide it. Especially if it’s a changeling royal.

And for the first time in her life, she wasn’t able to detect any emotions coming from a living being.

This made her wonder if the stories about Celestia was true. Granted, she met the solar Empress a few times during her reign, but it was her late husband who interacted with her the most, so she doesn’t know Celestia on a personal level.

Which made her panic a little bit more.

She shook her head and thought. ‘Calm down Chrissy, she might be able to rile you up a little bit, but at the end of day you will defeat her family. Just keep your eyes on the prize.’

When ‘Cadence’ arrives at her bedroom, she closes the door behind room and transformed back to her original form.

She then walked over to the closet and open the door to reveal a massive walk-in closet with a cage in the middle of it.

Inside of the cage was the real princess Cadence wearing nothing but her bra and underwear.

“Good morning, Cadence, I got you some breakfast.”

She tossed her an apple and a banana.

“How was your first night in the cage?” She asks.

“It was just great.” She said angrily. “What are you doing here anyway?”

“Nothing, I just wanted to let you know that I am me and Shining I’m going out later today.” She said, while checking her nails while feeling the alicorn’s rage rising, higher and higher. “After that we’re going to have a little fun when we get back if you know what I mean.”

“If you touch a single hair on his body, I swear to my great grand aunt that I am going to FUCKING MURDER YOU!” Cadence yelled.

“Behave yourself.” Chrysalis snapped. “If you don’t, I will put you somewhere that no pony will ever find you.”

“I would like to see you tr- “

Chrysalis didn’t listen to the end of her sentence, because she slammed the closet door right in her face.

===•••===
7:30 AM

“So, what you’re telling me is that Cadence is missing, Shining armor is a puppet to this imposter and 8000 changeling troops are going to attack us on Tuesday?” Nebula asks.

“Yep, that’s basically the summarized version of it.”
Gallaxia said she was polishing her double headed ax.

“Why now, why did they want to attack us during a happy event like this?” Lauren asks.

“It’s because they want to cause as much chaos as possible and it’s because of love magic the more love they absorb, the stronger they are. But that doesn’t matter since Equestria is not the type of nation to beg for mercy. If they want to fight, they will have it.”

“Maybe they’re desperate for something you know. Maybe we can stop this conflict diplomatically.” Lauren said.

“That’s not going to happen, Lauren.” Nebula responded. “If they want to negotiate, they wouldn’t have done all of the stuff they have done. We are extremely lucky for the princess to have the guts to come down here to warn us.”

Lauren let out a sigh. “So, this is really happening huh. I want you both to promise me something.”

“Anything.” Gallaxia said.

“I want you to promise me that both of you, and the kids survive this.”

“Don’t worry, Lauren will be fine. We’ve done this before. Will survive like we always do. Right honey?”

“You got that right, nebula. And don’t worry mom we promise.”

“All right, if you say so.” Lauren smiled.

===•••===
EBI headquarters
9:02 A.M

It was an ordinary day at the EBI, every pony was doing their daily routines and coming back from their hearts warming breaks.

Except for one cream colored earth pony mare.

She walked into headquarters, went through security, signed in and walked to a dark conference room.

“Princess Luna, I’m here.”

Luna turned around in her office chair, looked at the clock and spoke.
“You’re two minutes late, Agent sweet drops.”

“My apologies, your majesty.” Bonbon said.
“The trains were running late because of ice on the rails.”

“I don’t need to hear it, you’re here that’s all that matters. I might be wondering why my letter to you was so vague.”

“Yeah, I was wondering about that.”

“It’s because this mission I’m assigning you it’s so important and dangerous, I didn’t want any pony or anything knowing about it.” Luna said as she handed Bonbon a vanilla folder with the words, ‘top-secret’ written in big bold letters.

“Even more dangerous than dealing with Al Kapony? Princess, you shouldn’t have.”

“I knew you would like it. This mission I am assigning you today is potential changeling cells within the solar and lunar guards. Their endgame is to completely destroy the royal guards from the inside out.”

“Oh my God. They really want to subjugate the entire country.” The cream-colored earth pony said as she read the folder.

“That’s correct, in that very folder you’re reading is every royal guard division with suspected changeling cells in it. Your job is to identify them, figure out what they’re planning and report back to me. You got three days.”

“You got it, Princess.”

Bonbon was about to leave the room.

“Bonbon.”

Then she stopped.

“Good luck.”

The special agent nodded at the Empress and left the room.

===•••===

The next few days were tense to say the least.

Every pony that knew about the imposter carefully watched her while preparing for the wedding and their plans.

Cadence was an absolute brat the entire time she keeps on using her full name, which was very unusual for her. And she had this fake smile that always disappeared when she thought no one was looking.

The biggest red flag came when Twilight and her friends arrived.

And it was because of a little dance Cadence and Twilight like to do name the ‘sunshine sunshine dance.’

To an ordinary person or pony this wouldn’t be that big of a deal.

To every pony that knows the Cadance and Twilight personally, knows that they both do the dance every time they meet.

So, when Twilight did the dance in front of a confused Cadence, the castle staff and the guards knew that something wasn’t right.

Oh, I almost forgot to mention that her magic is also green.

Which is not normal for Cadence.

But it wasn’t all bad, when Atlas contacted his friend in hollow shades, he told him that he didn’t sell the first SB-15. That’s when Atlas realized he had found the perfect tank for the job.

Meanwhile with Chrysalis, things haven’t been going her way.

Every time she entered a room in disguise, all she felt was anxiety and resentment, instead of excitement and happiness, except from Twilight’s friends of course.

That wasn’t the worst part. The worst part happened when Ferdinand came into a room one late night and told chrysalis that most of the changeling’s in the royal guards had suddenly disappeared without a trace.

This did nothing but add more stress and frustration on the already burn out Chrysalis. It didn’t help that Twilight was getting more and more suspicious of ‘Cadence.’

===•••===
January 4, 1010, A.G
9:30 PM

Atlas was in the royal ballroom watching the wedding rehearsal. And so far, it was going pretty well. The main six (minus Twilight) were walking down the aisle in perfect unison.

Usually, Artemis would be the one that watch over preparations for the wedding, but he was meeting with general Ace with princess Luna in an undisclosed location.

So, it was an Atlas turn to watch over the wedding preparations.

Which he didn’t mind, of course.

“Perfect girls, no need to rush.” Celestia said. “Then of course, Cadence will enter.”

The two massive doors opened revealing ‘Cadence’ wearing a beautiful pink dress.

“I’ll begin with a few words, then we’ll start with the vows.” Celestia said as ‘Cadence’ walked up the steps to the altar.

“Shining Armor, you will get the rings from the best mare.”

Shining Armor and ‘Cadence’ looked to the left of the altar.

Twilight wasn’t there and Spike was playing with a bunch of dolls.

“Has anypony seen Twilight?” Shining asks.

It was at that moment when the doors opened revealing a pissed off Twilight.

“I’m here.” The purple unicorn said. “I am not standing next to her. And neither should you!”

‘Oh God Twilight stop doing this, you’re signing your own death warrant at this rate.’ Atlas thought.

Shining Armor was embarrassed from Twilight’s behavior. “I’m sorry, I don’t know why she’s acting like this.”

“Maybe we should just ignore her.” Cadence said.

“You have to listen to me!”

Fluttershy walked over to her friend and ask. “Oh goodness, are you ok?”

“I’m fine.”

“You’re sure about that?” Applejack asks.

Twilight said nothing as she used her magic to pull Applejack’s cowboy hat over her face.

“I have something to say.” Twilight said as she walked towards the altar. “Something is wrong with Cadence.”

This shocked every pony in the room, even the royal guards. The only people that weren’t shocked by this was Celestia and Atlas.

“I don’t know what’s going on with you Cadence, but it’s not right to treat my friends and other ponies like garbage.” She teleported right behind Cadence. “And you never told us where the old bridesmaids are. If that wasn’t strange enough, I saw you put a spell on my brother that made his eyes spin around.” She made her eyes spin for every pony to see. “And why is your magic green? The last time I checked your magic was blue.”

‘Cadence’ was now backed into a corner, unable to do anything.

“Why are you doing this to me?” Cadence ran away with tears streaming down her face.

“It’s because you’re evil.” Twilight teleported in front of the doors. “If this is the real you, you’re going to ruin my brother's life.”

“Am I on the Jerry Springer show?” Atlas said to himself.

Satisfied with what she done, Twilight walked back into the room, only to run into her pissed off brother.

And he was pissed.

“You want to know why my eyes were spinning weirdly lately?” Shining rubbed his temples from the oncoming migraine. “Ever since I had to perform my protection spell, I have been getting terrible migraines. Cadence wasn’t casting any spells on me; she’s been using her magic to heal me.”

Twilight was about to say something, but Shining cut her off.

“And she decided to replace her bridesmaids because she found out the only reason, they want to be in the wedding so they can meet in Canterlot royalty. And she hasn’t been on her best behavior with every pony it’s because with me being so busy she has to make all the decisions on the wedding.”

“I was just trying to- “

“She’s completely stressed out because it’s really important to her that our big day is perfect.”

He turned around and stared at Twilight with an angry look in his eyes.

“Something that obviously wasn’t important to you.” He winced in pain from the oncoming migraine. “Now if you excuse me, I have to go and comfort my bride. And you can forget about being my best mare.”

“Hold up now. That’s a bit rash don’t you think. How about we calm down and think things through.” Atlas said.

“No, I am already made my decision. Twilight, if I was you, I wouldn’t even show up at the wedding at all.”

That one sentence was enough to tear Twilight apart.

Celestia was shocked.

Atlas was shocked.

Every pony in the room was shocked.

“Come on y’all, let’s check on the princess.”
Applejack said as she and the rest of her friends pass by Twilight with disappointed looks on their faces.

The only ones that were still in the ballroom was a Atlas, Celestia and Twilight.

Twilight started to crying and teleported away.

“You don’t think she teleported out of the city, right?” Atlas ask.

“No, that’s too much for her right now. But there is one place I know she would go to. I want you to stay here just in case if any pony comes back. I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

Celestia lit her horn and teleported out of the ballroom. Leaving Atlas all by himself.

‘Might as well play Angry Birds to pass the time.’
Atlas thought as he pulled out his phone.

===•••===
The Royal library
9:45 PM
The fifth floor/observation floor.

When Celestia arrived on the library’s fifth floor, as expected it was very quiet. Barely any pony comes to library this late.

As she walked around looking for her friend/student she heard the sound of some pony crying.

It was muffled, but she was still able to hear it.

She followed a sound to a studying area where the element of magic was crying with her head down.

Celestia walked over to the crying unicorn and placed her hand on her back.

This frightened Twilight. She looked up with tears filled eyes. “I know you are angry with me right now, but I just want to say I’m sorry for everything I did. I know it doesn’t make up for what I did to her, but I hope that every pony forgives me.”

“Twilight, I’m not here for an apology. I’m here to tell you-”

“You don’t need to tell me.” Twilight said as she got up from her seat. “I’ll pack my bags and head back to Ponyville on the next train. I hope the happy couple will have a wonderful time.”

“Twilight, I’m not here to kick you out.” Celestia said.

Her words stopped Twilight in her tracks.

“So why are you here?” She ask.

Celestia prepared herself for the most complicated conversation she had all day.

“Because I want you to stay.”

“Why?” Twilight said confused. “No pony wants me to stay. I ruined everything and now my brother hates me. Before you know it, none of my friends wouldn’t want to be around me. Why do you want me to stay?”

“Because you’re suspicions were correct, but there one major detail you don’t know about. The reason why Cadence is acting the way she is isn’t because of stress or exhaustion. It’s because the cadence you were yelling at is not the real Cadence.”

“What do you mean?”

“Sit down Twilight. There’s a lot I have to tell you.” Celestia said after she took a seat.

After Twilight sat down right next to the white alicorn, she began to speak again.

“A few days ago, me and my mom found out that the city was going to be an attack during the wedding. The changeling that’s behind the attack is pretending to be Cadence because she is consuming all the love your brother has for her so she could be powerful enough to defeat me, Luna and my parents.”

“But if some pony wants to bring harm to some pony at the wedding, why not alert the royal guards?” Twilight ask.

“Normally, I would do that, but I can’t because she’s not alone. She’s accompanied by 8 to 10,000 elite soldiers. And some of them infiltrated the lunar and solar guards so if I report this, they will start the invasion immediately. In fact, the leader of this invasion is the changeling queen herself. Luckily, with the help of the EBI, we were able to eliminate all known changeling cells in the guards, but the damage has already been done.”

“So, if the Changeling queen is impersonating Cadence, then where is the real Cadance?” Twilight asks.

“I don’t know. For all we know, she could be locked up anywhere in the city.”

“So that’s why you want me to stay in the city. You want my help to fight the changelings?”

“Yes, I do and it’s because you are one of the most skilled unicorns I have ever met. With you on a Equestria’s side, you will be a great help me, Luna, and every pony else to defeat the changelings. And when this attack happens your friends are going to be scared and confused without you. But I understand if you want to go back home.”

Before Celestia guy chance to get it from her chair Twilight stop her by grabbing her hand.

“Princess, I’m staying. I don’t care what everybody thinks of me now, I want to help defend Canterlot.”

Celestia hugged Twilight and said.

“Thank you, Twilight. Next time you send some thing is wrong, let me or Luna know before you confronted them yourself.”

“Don’t worry, Princess.” Twilight said as they both ended the hug. “I will next time.”

===•••===
The wedding day.
Jan 5 1010 A.G
8:00 AM

After Celestia and Twilight left the library, Twilight decided to spend the night with Artemis instead of staying in the hotel where her friends were staying.

After Celestia raised the sun, Atlas and Apollo went to Artemis’ room at 7:30.

Artemis showed his guess gifts that he received from General Ace night before.

He got three assault rifles, a few grenades, three new helmets with “Brooklyn” written on them in black permanent marker and enough ammunition to last them a few hours.

After they all got themselves ready for the big day ahead of them.

They were waiting for the wedding to start when they heard a knock on the door.

“I got it.” Atlas said as he walked towards the door.

When he opened it, his blood ran cold and as slammed the door. Scaring the crap out of everyone.

“Guys, we need to get out of he-“

Then all the sudden the door slammed open breaking frame in the process.

Everyone in the room stared at the doorway as ‘Cadence’ walked in the room with an unsettling smile.

“Well, well well if it isn’t the annoying unicorn and her co-conspirators. I was looking all over for you.” She said as her eyes flash green and horn was glowing with green magic.

In response, Twilight lit her horn.

“What are you doing here?” Artemis ask angrily. Because not only did this son of a bitch broke his door frame. She walked in his room like she owns the place.

“Oh nothing, I’m just here to take out the trash.” ‘Cadence’ said, somehow her smile becoming more unsettling. “And the rest of you are going with her!”

Before they can even react, ‘Cadence’ teleported them to an unknown location.

===•••===

Seconds after he was teleported away, Atlas open his eyes to see nothing. Nothing but pitch-black darkness.

It was so quiet all he can hear is his heartbeat and breathing.

He immediately scrambled to find his phone. Luckily, it was still in his right pocket.

When he turned on his phone, the light from the screen illuminated the cavern he was in. The walls and roof was made out of crystals, they were so clean he can see his reflection in them.

He was relieved when he felt his satchel bag and his rifle hanging from a strap on his right shoulder.

It was at this moment when he started to hear creepy laugh echo throughout the cave.

And then his reflection was replaced by ‘Cadence’ on all of the crystals.

“SHIT!” Atlas screamed as he fell onto the ground and back away.

He reached into his bag and retrieved a flashlight. He turned it on to see better only to be met with more faces of Cadence staring at him.

She was on the walls. She was on the ceiling. She was even appearing on the floor.

“What is this place?” He said, slowly having a panic attack.

“The caves beneath Canterlot!” ‘Cadence’ responded. “Once home to greedy unicorns and thestrals who want to claim the gems that are found inside.” The different ‘cadences’ disappeared and reappeared on a massive gem behind him. “And now, your prison!” She yelled. Scaring the crap out of him. Causing him to turn around, aim his rifle and pull the trigger.

*Bang, Bang*

The two bullets cracked the crystal.

“There’s no point to making any noise because no pony can hear you. And if they do try to find you, they’ll never guess that you’re down here. Most ponies had forgotten that these caves even exist.
Which is why they are the ideal place to keep the ones that try to interfere with my plans.”

“Save your breath, I know about your plan to take over Equestria and her allies.”

“Not those plans, though I do have to thank Pharynx and Ferdinand for coming up with them. I’m talking about the plans I have for Shining Armor to be my new lover.”

“OH. HELL. NO. If you take Shining Armor away from us, you’re going to pay dearly for it.” He said angrily.

“The only way to stop me is to catch me.” She laughed.

To rub salt into the wound, she starts to appear all of the cave. Desperate and angry for the laughing to stop, Atlas picked up his rifle and shot at every crystal she appeared in. Shattering each and everyone of them.

“Over here.”

*Bang*

“Missed me.”

*Bang Bang Bang*

The crystal stalactites broke into multiple pieces, falling to the ground below. Luckily, Atlas was able to dodge the falling crystals.

Then she started to laugh again.

“THAT’S IT!”

He switched his gun to automatic mode and shot every bullet in his magazine at the crystal wall.
Causing it to collapse.

After the dust settles, Atlas saw the mare that was tormenting him.

Without thinking, he charged at the mare at full speed.

When the real Cadence opened her eyes and saw Atlas charging towards her, she put her hands up and said “No! Wait!”

Her words fell on deaf ears as Atlas tackled her to the ground.

“Please don’t hurt me.” She looked up to see her old friend standing over her. “Atlas, it’s me, you have to believe me. I was imprisoned like you. The Cadence that put you here was imposter.”

“Shut up.” he said in a firm voice as he retrieved his military switchblade from his bag.

“Wait, wait wait, I can prove to i’m real Cadance if you give me a chance, please.” She begged.

Atlas thought about her proposal. On one hand, she was right there the woman that was threatening the lives of every pony in the city, all his friends and his new family. All he had to do was hurt her and scare her enough to calling off the invasion and everyone will be saved.

But on the other hand, she didn’t look too good.

Her hair and fur was disheveled, she had bags under her eyes like she hasn’t slept in days, and her clothes were dirty. And last, but not least for fear in her eyes looked real as she begged in front of him. Unlike the woman that put him in this godforsaken place.

He made his decision.

Ok, prove it.” He said.

“Sunshine sunshine ladybugs awake, clap your hands, and do a little shake.”

Atlas was shocked to his core. His knife slipped out of his hand as he walked over to Cadence and gave her a very tight hug.

“Oh my God.” he said his voice cracking a bit. “You don’t know how worried we were about you.”

Cadence hugged him back and said. “ I missed all of you.”

This sweet moment abruptly ended when they heard cracks coming from a nearby wall.

Eventually the wall collapsed, revealing Apollo on the other side

“Finally.” He said, trying to catch his breath.

The moment his eyes landed on Cadence; his pupils became pinpricks. “Oh shit!”

“Apollo calm down she’s real. That’s the real Cadance.” Atlas said.

Understandably, Apollo didn’t trust what his sibling was saying, believing that he was being controlled by a spell.

But after he looked at cadence, and saw that she didn’t look like an entitled prick anymore, he believed him.

“Ok I believe you both.” He said as he reloaded his rifle.

“Really?” Cadence and Atlas said in confusion.

“Yeah, the cadence that we had to deal with was entitled and loved walking around with her head held high. Like Blue blood on his good days.”

“I am going to be using that analogy from now on.” Atlas said.

All of a sudden another wall collapse, revealing a very pissed off Twilight.

Before she got a chance to charge at cadence, Apollo grabbed her arm and said.

“Twilight calm down, she’s the real Cadence, she’s real!”

“He’s right, I am the real Cadance.” She said.

“If what you’re saying is true, then prove it.”

After cadence performed the sunshine sunshine dance again, Twilight hugged her and said.

“Oh, thank goodness you’re alright. I thought I will never see you again.”

“It’s good to see you again, Twilight.”

“Hello.” An echoing voice said.

“Is that Artemis?” Cadence ask.

“That’s him all right.” Apollo responded. “We’re over here!”

“Ok. I’m coming.”

A few seconds later, Artemis’ flashlight light blinded everyone.

“Hey guys.” Artemis greeted.

“Before you come any closer I need to check if you’re changeling or not. What did you give me on hearts warming?” Twilight ask.

“Saturn 1.” Artemis replied.

“Oh thank goodness.” Twilight said.

“Don’t worry I’m the same old Artemis. I’m pissed, but I’m still the same.” Artemis attention turn to Cadence. “And I’m guessing you’re the real Cadance.”

“Yes, that’s correct. How did you know?” Cadence ask.

“I didn’t, if you were the imposter, I know that the three of them would’ve been beating the crap out of you. But thank goodness you’re all right.”

“Ok since were all back together now we need to find a way out.” Twilight said.

“How? Mount Canterlot is bigger than Manhattan Island at the top. This cave could be a maze for all we know.” Apollo said.

“Yeah, but we can’t say in here. We need to get out as soon as possible.” Atlas said as he his knife back in his bag.

“I know, but I’m afraid by the time we get out of here, the changelings might be marching through Canterlot by then. So we need to think about a plan just in case, if that happens.”

“Guys, I don’t wanna interrupt this conversation, but I found a way out when I was walking over here.” Artemis said.

“Really where?!” Everyone ask.

“It’s over there it’s pretty faint, but you can see the light if you concentrate enough.”

Surely enough, there was a faint light at the end of the tunnel.

“Yes!” Cadence cheered.

“What are we waiting for? Let’s go.” Apollo said as he ran towards the light.

Everyone else followed suit.

As the five friends made their way through the cave, the princess of love told all of them about all the horrible stuff she had to endure at the hands of the changeling queen.

The stuff she had to endure, was sickening.

This monster forced her into a small cage in her closet, treated her as a prisoner in her own home.
When she tried to save Shining, she was teleported to the caves, leaving her there to die.

After five minutes, they found themselves in a bit of a pickle.

The opening to the outside world was just a few hundred yards in front of them.

There was just one problem.

It was on the roof and the only way they can get to it, was a ledge right underneath the opening.
Underneath the ledge was a gorge.

Apollo threw a rock over the edge and waited for it to hit the bottom.

It took 8 seconds for the rock to hit the ground.

“Yep, that’s enough to kill us.”
He said back backing away from the edge.

“How are we going to get across?” Cadence wondered.

“Hey guys, look what I found.” Atlas, said as he pointed at an old mine train that was four cars long.

“Wow, what a lucky fine.” Artemis said.

“It looks pretty old, don’t you think? we don’t want this thing to give way underneath all of our weight.” Apollo said.

“It looks old, but it still looks pretty strong and the rails still look good too. You also have to consider that these ponies build things to last.” Artemis said.

“ I call dibs.” Cadence said as she climbed into the first car.

After everyone got on board mine train, Cadence looked back at her passengers and said. “Is everybody ready?”

“Yeah.” The passengers responded.

She proceeded to pull the lever in front of her. Allowing the train to move for the first time in decades.

Loud screeching noises from the wheels disappeared as the train increased in speed.

They were going over the gorge in record time. At this rate, they will get to their destinations in no time.

And the view was breathtaking.

“Guys, there’s a jump up ahead!” Cadence said.

The passengers looked to side to see what was up to head and saw a large ramp in front of them.

“Oh crap.” Apollo exclaimed.

As the train that closer to the ramp, Cadence got an idea.

“Every pony listen up I have an idea. When we get launched from the train, I’ll grab all of you with my magic and fly us to the ledge.”

“All right, we trust you, right boys?” Twilight said.

“Yeah!” the triplets yelled.

At a speed of 60 mph, the mine train went up the ramp and was launched into the air.

Cadence spread her wings, picked up everyone with her magic and glided towards the ledge.

When they landed on solid ground, they can hear the train crashing into the crystal walls.

Sadly, their relief was short-lived when they noticed, Minuette, Lyra, and Ruby approaching them, with glowing green eyes.

“You’re not going anywhere.” The three bridesmaids in unison.

“Of course she hypnotized them.” Atlas, said in a deadpan voice.

“How are we going to get past them?” Artemis ask.

“With this.” Cadence said she picked up a bouquet of flowers, getting the bridesmaids attention and threw it with all of her might.

“I want it.” The bridesmaids said as they follow the bouquet.

“Huh, that was easy.” Twilight said.

===•••===
8:30 AM
The Royal ballroom.

As our heroes made their way through the castle, the wedding was just beginning. ‘Cadence’ walk down the aisle in a beautiful white wedding dress as the cutie mark crusaders dropped flower petals in front of her.

As the bride walked up the altar in faced her soon to be husband. Celestia cleared her throat and said.

“Fillys and gentle colts, today we are here to witness the un- “

“Stop!!!!” Twilight yelled as she burst through the door.

The main six and Spike looked at Twilight with disappointment etched on their faces and Twilight’s family was embarrassed. Every pony else, except for a select few, were confused on why would any pony want to interrupt such a wonderful event?

“Why does she have to be so possessive of her brother?” ‘Cadence’ spat. But when she noticed the bridesmaids and shining armor was looking at her in shock she changed her demeanor, and said. “Why is she has to ruin my special day?”

“It’s not your special day, it’s mine.” The real Cadence said.

This shocked everyone in the ballroom.

“What?! The imposter said in shock and confusion. “How did you escape my bridesmaids?”

“It was pretty easy. Who knew that young women like those bridesmaids wanted a bouquet of all things.” Artemis said sarcastically.

“Clever, but you’re still too late.”

“I don’t understand how come there are two of them?” Applejack ask.

“Because she is a changeling. She takes the form of some pony you love and gains power by feeding off their love for them.” Cadence answered.

Livid that her plans were derailed, imposter decided to reveal her true self. Green flame surrounded her as she transformed into Queen Chrysalis.

“Finally, the queen decided to come out to play.” Apollo said.

“Right, you are princess. As the queen of the changelings it is up to me do you not only provide love for my subjects, but also protect them. Not only does Equestria possesses more love than any other place I encountered. It’s also the biggest threat to my empire survival. When my armies conquered this land, my subject will feast and gain more power than they we dreamed of.”

“They will never get the chance, shining armor’s protection spell will keep them from ever reaching us.” Unfortunately for cadence. She didn’t know that the spell had weakened over time.

“Oh, I doubt that. Isn’t that right dear?” chrysalis ask

Shining hummed in response.

Cadence ran towards her fiancé only for Chrysalis to get in the way.

“Don’t want to go back in the cave now do you?”
She asks, igniting her horn.

“Ever since I took your place, i’ve been feeding off the love Shining armor has for you. Every moment he’s been getting weaker and so does his spell. Even now my soldiers have been chipping away at it. He may not be my husband yet, but he’s under my control. And I’m sorry to say, but he’s unable to perform his duties as captain of the Royal guard. And- “

“Shut the fuck up!” Atlas roared. “Don’t make us listen to your annoying voice for another minute. We already know about your plans. Not only you want to take down this kingdom, but also Kemerovo, the River Federation and the Griffon Empire. This maniac wants to create a love devouring empire that will span every continent, creating a nation where the sun never sets.”

“How do you know that?” Chrysalis snarled.

“You have a snitch in your ranks. In fact, it is someone that is very close to you.” Artemis said.

“It doesn’t matter, you’re too late to save this pathetic kingdom.” Chrysalis laughed.

“Are you sure about that?” Apollo snapped his fingers.

This is where things get interesting.

Mapleleaf and Firefly walked into the ballroom with machine guns at the ready, Gallaxia stood up from her seat, as her eyes glow with magic as she called for her ax. A few seconds later her ax arrived ready to be used. Nebula unsheathed his sword he used back in his emperor days. He pressed a button on the handle, causing the blade to burst into flames.

Luna cracked her knuckles and chrysalis felt a massive wave of anger and hatred coming from Celestia. Her horn sparking with magical energy.

“Are you getting scared Chrysalis?” Atlas taunted.
“It looks like you are. Not only do I know about your plans, the royal family, the Military, the EBI, and thousands upon thousands of troops ready to fight for their homeland. It only takes three days for the phoenix to sharpen its talons. And thanks to the new toys I gave the military. I bet your soldiers are going to be running away with their tails between their legs. You’re surrounding, Chrysalis, you screwed up big-time. You have two options. You do this the easy way, by leaving the city or we can do this the hard way. Choice is yours.”

Chrysalis couldn’t believe it, not only did the ponies prepared for her invasion, but this pitiful creature was talking to her in such a disrespectful manner. Her horn glowed a bright green as anger and rage course through her veins.

‘He needs to be taught a lesson.’ She thought.

“YOU DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT TO SPEAK TO ME LIKE THAT!” She yelled as she launched a powerful attack.

Luckily, the humans were able to dodge it. The magic hit the marble ground leaving behind a big crater.

As a response, Apollo pull the trigger.

*Bang bang bang bang bang.*

The shots heard around the world marked beginning of the Canterlot wedding invasion.

The Canterlot Wedding Invasion

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_bcjuB9avOc

*Bang bang bang bang bang*

Chrysalis conjured up a shield bubble just in time. As the bullets hit the shield, cracks appeared all over it, alarming the changeling monarch, though her facial expression didn’t show it.

“You foolish creatures.” Chrysalis laughed. “You really think those tiny projectiles would defeat me?”

“No, but she can.” Apollo responded.

“Huh?” Chrysalis said in confusion, wondering what the human was talking about.

Then all of a sudden Celestia punched through the magical shield, allowing her to land a direct hit on chrysalis’ right cheek.

The blow from the punch was so hard, Chrysalis nearly lost her balance.

She pointed her head to the left and spit on the ground, painting the white altar green with blood.

In retaliation, Chrysalis launched another powerful beam of magic at the solar monarch.

Celestia countered it with her own powerful beam of magic.

When the two magic beams make contact with one another, they lit up the entire ballroom as the two powerful royals battled it out.

“Should we intervene?” Cadence ask her grand aunt.

“Not yet, let Celestia do her thing.” Gallaxia responded.

It was at this moment when Chrysalis was starting to struggle against Celestia‘s magic. Chrysalis’ heart was pounding out of her chest as her magic was being pushed back by the sun goddess.

Then her magical stamina collapsed as her attack became weak, and her vision was filled with a golden light.

Chrysalis was thrown 30 feet before hitting the ground back first.

Her crown landed right next to her.

After waiting a few seconds, Celestia walked over to the falling queen, with her magic ready just in case if she decides to do something stupid.

As Chrysalis opened her eyes, the first thing she noticed the white alicorn standing over her.

Despite the excruciating pain she was in, she started to chuckle.

“What’s so funny?” Celestia ask in a serious tone.

“Look outside.” She said, before she went unconscious

Feeling like something was up, Celestia looked out the window, and her eyes became pinpricks when she saw there was more changelings outside of the protection bubble.

Cracks were starting to appear.

Celestia turned around and yelled. “Mom, shoot the rocket, now!”

Gallaxia pulled back the red carpet, revealing a white marble tile with a black X on it made out of duct tape. She used her magic to lift up the tile and pulled out a large firework.

She teleported outside of the ball room and lit the firework.

A few seconds later the firework launched itself into the air and exploded high above the city skyline.

That one orange firework exploding in the sky, told 20,000 armed soldiers to come out and play.

Not even a minute after the firework exploded, Shining armor’s protection spell collapsed, allowing 10,000 changeling soldiers to enter the city’s air space.

A loud buzzing sound could be heard all over the city as they flew through the air. It sounded similar to a B-29 flying overhead.

Asked invading army descended towards the city, they were expecting a few panicking civilians and an easy victory for the Changeling empire.

But instead, they were confronted by thousands of military personnel and police officers, shooting magic and strange weapons that they never seen before.

Despite the heavy casualties they suffered, they were still able to land in some parts of the city.

While this was happening, everyone in the party room was preparing for the incoming changeling attack as Lauren and Nebula started to evacuate the wedding guests to a safer location and the royal guards were also preparing for a fight.

Then Luna spotted a large battalion of changelings heading straight towards the castle.

“Every pony!” Luna yelled. “The changelings are coming, prepared to defend the castle!”

“What they’re here already?!” Nebula said in shock and horror.

“Yep and they’re coming in hot!” Atlas said as he and his rifle at the window.

When the sound of gun fire started, they knew that the invaders had arrive.

The soldiers that survived the barrage of bullets coming from the royal guards smashed through the windows and crashed into the ground, headfirst spreading debris everywhere.

“What the hell?!” Artemis exclaimed.

This made the royal family, the humans and the Kirin cousins to open fire with magic and bullets.

*Bang bang bang bang bang.*

Seeing their comrades getting killed in front of them, a few changeling soldiers charged at the triplets.

“For the queen and empire!” They yelled before getting shot multiple times by the humans in self-defense.

As time went on the changeling gave up going after the ponies that was defending the place, and started going after the wedding guests instead. Attempting to kidnap them to put them in green pods.

It gotten so bad that Lauren had to conjure up a protective bubble to protect the last remaining guess waiting to be teleported to the safe location.

Ponies can get in the bubble while keeping changelings out.

“Please, somebody help!” Pear butter pleaded because she was caught in changeling magic.

“This mare is perfect for the pods.” The changeling soldier said.

Hearing pear’s cries for help Atlas ran towards the changeling and slam the butt of his gun on the back of his head. Knocking the stallion unconscious causing his magic releasing Pear butter.

She ran into the loving embrace of her husband inside of the bubble. Just in time for Lauren to teleport the wedding guess out of the ballroom.

Meanwhile with Celestia and Gallaxia, they were busy fighting every changeling in a 20-foot radius.

Since these two alicorns are one of the main targets of the invasion, every changeling that wasn’t fighting the humans, the royal guards/military or the rest of the royal family. They were going after the mother daughter duo, believing that these two are very skilled at magic, but not fighting hang to hand combat.

Oh God, were they wrong.

Not only did they discover that the two white alicorns were very skilled in hand-to-hand combat, they barely use their magic at all. The only times they use their magical powers was to shoot down any changeling that was trying to get them from the air.

Wave after wave of troops went after these two only for them to either get beaten to a bloody pulp with a few broken bones or worse.

After 15 minutes of wiping the floor with these so-called “elite troops” Gallaxia saw that more changelings were coming.

“Tia, think it’s time.” Gallaxia said.

“You don’t think it’s too early? We’re already doing a great job defending the castle.” Celestia ask before punching a Changeling in the jaw.

“Yeah, but it’s going to be pain to keep that up if those changelings make it over here.”

“Ok, I will launch it.”

Celestia little horn and launched a flare like beam of magic into the air.

The beam of magic exploded, disorienting any changeling that was flying nearby.

But it wasn’t no ordinary flair of magic.

It was a signal.

Telling Atlas, Mapleleaf and Firefly that it was time.

The three friends nodded each other and ran out of the ballroom.

Unfortunately, they got the attention of a certain changeling commander.

“Now, where are they going?”

===•••===
8:50 AM

“Firefly, where did you park this thing?”
Atlas ask as he and his two friends ran through the empty hallway.

“I put it nearby that large oak tree in the garden.”
She responded.

“Ok good we’re almost there.”

Before they can even make it to their destination, a changeling teleported in front of them, blocking their path.

“Stop. right. there.” The changeling commanded.

Thinking this was some sort of joke, the human and the kirins try to run past him.

Only to be caught in his magic.

“You dumb Equestrians, you really need to listen to your superiors.” he said, before throwing them on the ground.

Firefly was about to aim her weapon and shoot only for her gun to take an away by his magic. He did the same to Mapleleaf and Atlas.

The changeling then proceeded to place the guns and atlas’ bag in a pile a few feet away.

“You’re not killing me that easily.”

“What are you going to do with us?” Atlas ask.

“Oh nothing. Yet. I’m going to ask you three what are you up to?.”

“We’re not telling you anything.” Firefly said.

“Are you sure about that?”

“Hey” Atlas called out. “Before you decide to ask a bunch of stupid questions can you tell me why you called yourself our ‘superiors’.” He said, as he got up from the ground.

“Oh, there is a good reason for that. The changeling Military is superior to every other military on this continent. Before coming here, thought it would be an easy victory, somehow you equestrians are pushing us back.” he got closer to the three and said, “and I want to know how you’re able to do this.”

“You’re wasting your time; you’re not getting a single answer from us.” Mapleleaf said.

“It looks like we have to do this the hard way. Oh I almost forgot to introduce myself, my name is Commander Pharynx and I am the leader of the battalion attacking your castle and I’m General Ferdinand’s second in command. Remer, you can come out now.”

Another changeling revealed himself from behind a pillar.

“Now, me and my friend you are going to give you one more chance to tell us everything you know. If you do, will let you live and you will become citizens of the new empire. If you don’t, you will have no choice but to take you as prisoners and put all of you in pods. So, what is it going to be?”

“We’re not telling you anything.” Mapleleaf said.

“You’ll regret your decision. Remer.”

“Yes, commander.”

“I’ll go after the kirins, you go after the homan. And remember knock them out cold.”

“Yes sir.”

Before Atlas could even react, Remer bolted towards the human and punched him in the stomach.

After that, he grabbed him by the collar and punched him in the face.

Shocked that their Friend was now get beat up Mapleleaf and firefly try to intervene only for Pharynx to teleport right in front of them.

“Not today, ladies.” Pharynx said. “Your fight is with me.” He launched a beam of magic at them, which they deflected with their magic of their own.

Meanwhile with Atlas, he wasn’t doing too good.

He try his best to defend himself from changeling only to be knocked down to the ground or shoved into a wall.

When he tried to recover from all the blows he got, Remer grabbed him by the throat and started to choke him out.

“No hard feelings, but you should’ve told us the information.” He said nonchalantly.

Atlas couldn’t believe that he was in this situation. He and his friends planned to fight the invaders for days only for him to be captured by a bunch of changeling Jackboots.

‘NO!’ he thought.

He wouldn’t allow it. He doesn’t care if he has a pathetically scratch the face of the person who was currently choking him, he was determined to get himself out of this mess.

If he can survive the fall of the twin towers, he was determined to survive this.

He had to.

“You really don’t went to quit do you?” Remer said in frustration.

Then all of a sudden something unusual happened.

Atlas’ right iris went from brown to a bright orange color, his vision cleared up, and his body stopped aching and last, but not least the strength came back to him.

Believing that his adrenaline finally kicked in, he used every bit of his strength to punch the changeling in the face.

He punched Remer so hard that in his grip around Atlas’ neck was greatly weakened, allowing Atlas to finally breathe and delivered another painful blow.

The punch was enough to knock the changeling off of him, allowing him to breathe and allowing him to beat the crap out of him.

Mapleleaf and Firefly notice this turn of events and decided to distract Pharynx as much as possible.

After a few minutes of fighting, Remer was now a bloody and bruised mess.

Atlas got up a kneeling position looked at the fighting ponies and changeling commander.

He was more than ready to go after the commander, not only for being one of the leaders of the invasion, but also won the main architects of the invasion plans.

There’s just one problem.

It was a green shield surrounding all three of them.

He knew he couldn’t go around the shield or get through it, so he have to figure out another way.

Then he remembered how Apollo shot at chrysalis’ shield, multiple cracks appeared all over it, allowing Celestia to punch through it.

That gave him an idea.

He picked up his rifle and aim it at the top right corner of the shield where no one will get hurt and pull the trigger.

*Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang*

An exhausted and bruised Pharynx saw his shield bubble was now breaking apart. He turned around to see Atlas shooting at his shield and Remer was lying on his side a few feet away.

He tried to help his friend out, only to get hit the back by Mapleleaf’s magic sending him flying face first into his shield.

“Now you want to run from us.” Mapleleaf taunted as she grabbed his collar and threw him back in the center of the bubble.

“Remembered what you just said a few minutes back, you’re a fight face with us!” Firefly yelled as she and her cousin continued the fight allowing Atlas to hit the shield of the butt of his rifle, causing it to shatter.

After that he dropped his weapon and screamed a war cry as he punched the changeling commander right in the face.

He tries to grab his radio to call for help but Atlas grabbed it out of his hands, threw it onto the ground, then smashed it into pieces with his foot.

“Oh no, you don’t.” Atlas said angrily. “This is karma for attacking Canterlot and I’m going to make sure that fucking hurt.”

Pharynx teleported out of his grasp in a panic and was about to use his magic again but was stopped thanks to an orange magic surrounding him.

Atlas didn’t know where the magic came from nor did he care as he ran up to him punched him right in the stomach, pulled his fist back and punched him in the face.

After the orange magic disappeared, the changeling commander collapsed to the ground.

“Look at you, you look just as pathetic as your queen.”

“Don’t you dare insult her! I may have failed but by the end of the day she’ll bring the country to it’s knees!”

“Should I tell him?” Atlas ask, looking back at his friends.

“I know you’re going to tell him anyways, so go for it.” Firefly said as she gathered her weapons.

“Tell me about what?”

“Well, do you know where your queen is right now?” Atlas ask.

“No, but she’s obviously helping with the invasion as we speak.” Pharynx responded.

This statement caused Atlas to laugh.

“What’s so funny?” Pharynx snarled.

“It’s just you really think your queen is fighting the equestrians as we speak. Well, I hate to burst your bubble, but your queen got defeated before the invasion even started.”

“No!” Pharynx said in shock. “No, that a lie. That’s nothing but a bunch of harmonist propaganda!”

“Oh, really because I was there. I saw your queen fall faster than a house of cards. She is so stupid, she believed that she could take down the empress of the fucking sun because she absorbed a little love magic. And don’t get me started on the long boring speech she had before she was defeated. Face it Pharynx, your empire lost before the war even begun.”

“No.” Pharynx said angrily as he retrieved a small knife from his waist band. “The empire didn’t lose, and when we win, I’ll make sure that every one of you equestrians suffer.” He lunged at the human. “Starting with you!”

Before he can’t even get close to him, Atlas grabbed his arm, disarmed him, and slammed him on the ground, knocking the wind out of him.

Seeing that Pharynx was no longer a problem, Atlas walked over to his friends, picked up his bag and gun and Firefly teleported them away.

leaving a barely conscious Pharynx, angry and vengeful.

When Firefly, Atlas, and Mapleleaf arrived at the oak tree in the peaceful part of the Castle Gardens, they ran behind one of the large bushes and found their 50-ton behemoth where they left it. Luckily for them it snowed the night before, so the tank has some extra camouflage hiding it from any changelings flying above.

But since there was a chance a changeling could spot them and tell the rest of their jackboot friends, all three of them rush to get inside a tank as fast as possible.

Atlas entered through the drivers hatch while Mapleleaf and Firefly enter through hatch on top of the turret.

And they got inside just in time.

Because five seconds later, Remer kick down the door and was now standing in the snow.

And he does not look happy at all.

“Equestrians!” He yelled. “ You will pay for what you have done to me, Pharynx and more importantly our queen! When I find you three, I am going to kill you with my bare hands!”

After that he spread his wings and flew away.

*Sigh* “Thank god you teleported us over here Firefly, because I was not ready to face him again.” Atlas said, wiping the sweat from under his helmet.

“Atlas, are you ok?” Mapleleaf ask.

“A little bruised up but I feel fine, why?”

“We don’t want to alarm you, but your right eye is orange.”

“What.”

Atlas got his phone from his pocket and went on his camera app to see what they were talking about.

What he saw shocked and confused him.

“What the hell, What the fuck happened to my eye?” He exclaimed.

“We noticed it when you were beating up Pharynx, but we didn’t want to make you panic or anything.”

“Well, it doesn’t hurt, and I can still see. After the changelings are kicked out of the city, I’ll go to doctor and get checked out, right now we need to get this bad boy on the road.” Atlas said as he put his phone away and retrieved his keys from his bag.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v2AC41dglnM&pp=ygUNdGh1bmRlcnN0cnVjaw%3D%3D

He put the keys ignition and turned it, as expected the engine roar to life.

“Hello friend, I miss you too.” Atlas said. “Is everyone ready!”

“Yep the cannon is fully loaded and ready to fire.” Fire fly said.

“The machine gun is locked and loaded.” Mapleleaf said.

“Ok, let’s go.”

Atlas, turned off the brakes and a little pressure on the gas pedal.

The tank slowly came out of it’s hiding spot like a bear coming out of hibernation.

Atlas tried his best to navigate through the narrow spot that the vehicle was parked in, but it was impossible to not run over something by accident.

After he drove the tank out of the narrow path, he applied more pressure onto that gas pedal, causing the armored vehicle to accelerate to a nice speed of 30 mph.

He then reached for his walkie-talkie turned it on.

“Apollo, come in Apollo.”

“This is Apollo, what’s up Atlas?”

“I got good news, I got the beast and we’re heading over to the ballroom section of the gardens right now. What’s the situation right now?”

Apollo: “If I have to be honest, it’s a fucking bloodbath right now. More changelings are coming over here by the minute only to get their ass kicked. We were able to get the changelings out of the ballroom but we could really use the help right now.”

Atlas:“That’s all?”

Apollo:“Yep.”

Atlas:”Ok, we will see you there.”

Apollo: “See you soon.”

After he put away his walkie-talkie, he noticed that he was approaching a tall hedge covered in ice and snow.

“Guys, we’re almost there, hold on!”

He slammed on the gas pedal as hard as he can, making the tank go at its full speed.

===•••===
9:00 AM.
Outside of the castle ballroom.

Meanwhile, with Apollo and the rest of the gang things were going very well.

Not only were they able to kick the changelings out of the ballroom, but he also heard from Nebula that the changelings were now desperately fighting all over the city.

Which made things a bit harder over here at the castle, but it was better than getting conquered.

Right now Apollo is fighting with spike the dragon, and he is the best fighting buddy anyone could ever ask for.

He was using his strong tail to literally whip changelings into the air, burning them with his dragon breath, and using his strength to beat up as many changelings as possible.

Spike wasn’t the only one a great job fighting the changelings.

The main six were also doing it as well. Even Fluttershy is also doing a great job.

Thank goodness she took those karate classes.

“Apollo.”

“Yes spike?” he replied before he threw a grenade at a group of changelings.

“Do you hear that?”

Apollo knew what Spike was talking about.

“Oh, that’s the reinforcements.”

Before spike could ask another question, a loud crash echoed throughout the gardens.

Spike turned around to see what was making that noise.

And what he saw, shocked him.

A few yards away, where the tall hedges used to stand, was now a large metal machine.

Ice snow and Wood went flying everywhere as it tore through the tough looking shrubs like it was nothing.

Spike was not the only one that noticed this behemoth.

Everyone else did as well, including the changelings.

“OH MY GOD, WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!”

“It’s one of those metal monsters! Retreat, I repeat, retreat!”

“SHOOT IT, KILL IT! DO WHATEVER YOU NEED TO DO, JUST STOP THAT THING!”

The changelings were so scared of the tank that they stopped fighting the ponies all together, and start a shoot magic, crossbow bolts, and even start doing kamikaze attacks on it.

When they realize that their attacks weren’t even leaving a single scratch on it, they started to run away, many of them dropping their weapons as the tank’s machine gun was raining bullets down on them.

Instead of doing the logical thing and getting out of the castle grounds entirely they decided to run towards the ballroom as fast as their legs could carry them.

Big mistake.

The tank aimed its cannon into the air and fired a single shell.

*BANG*

The projectile flew over the crowd of changelings and hit the ground a few yards in front of them.

*Kaboom*

Dirt and snow flew everywhere as the sound of the explosion could be heard from miles away.

When the dust settled, everyone saw that a 10 foot deep crater was right in front of the changelings path.

Seeing that their escape plan was literally blown to bits the terrified soldiers spread their wings to fly away, but they were stopped when a loud commanding voice boom through the air.

“Don’t. Even. Think about it!”

The soldiers turn to where the voice came from and saw an older changeling wearing a black color class A military uniform. It was clear that he was involved in the fighting thanks to his disheveled mane and uniform. His eyes were filled with rage as he stared at his troops.

“You fucking cowards.” He snarled. “You weaklings call yourselves soldiers of the changeling empire! Now you all better continue fighting these ponies now! If any changeling decide to retreat, you will be punished.”

After the General gave his angry speech, many changelings in the crowd wisely decided to fly way.

‘It looks like they’re not going to get their victory bonuses.’ The general thought to himself as he watched the cowards fly away.

After he was done, watching most of his fighting force retreat he looked back down expecting to see entire army Ponies ready to take him down. Instead, he saw that 30 changelings decide to stay behind.

‘Note to self, remember to reward these stallions generously.’

“He smiled devilishly and yelled. “ATTACK!”

“Yes, General!” The changelings yelled as they made their last stand.

Then he felt a large gust of wind blowing from behind him.

He turned around and saw Celestia staring him down.

“Ferdinand schorner.” Celestia said.

“Well well well, if it isn’t the sun empress herself. Or do you prefer being called princess these days?” Ferdinand said mockingly.

“I’m only going to say this once Ferdinand. Get out of Canterlot, or else.”

“Do you think I care about your threats?” Ferdinand said. “Because the only reason why I’m here is because you’re a Kingdom is a potential threat to my homeland. I don’t care if I need to burn down this entire city to defeat you and your pathetic country, heck, I really don’t care if you kill me.”

He then unsheathed a large combat knife. “As long I take you down with me!”
He said as he lunged at the sun empress.

Meanwhile with the rest of the battle, things were going horribly wrong for the remaining changelings.

Many of them already got defeated the first three minutes of battle.

It was very embarrassing to watch.

Artemis was helping Rarity tie up this one changeling that was acting less behaved than a untrained pitbull.

Before they even have a chance to pull him onto his feet, a changeling came out of nowhere, pushed Rarity aside and kicked Artemis right in the stomach.

“YOU.” Remer screamed as he grabbed Artemis by the collar and punched him in the face.

“You really think that you wouldn’t be punished for what you did to me! Well, you have another thing coming.” He said, as he unsheathed a large combat knife.

“What?! I haven’t even seen pharynx yet, what are you talking about? And it’s not my fault you bastards came to Canterlot.” Artemis replied.

Remer threw Artemis on the ground and spoke.

“Oh, you’re going to play dumb now huh? Well, it doesn’t matter. You’re going to get what you fucking-“

Remer angry ranting trailed off when he felt his right arm being grabbed by Rarity’s magical field.

“You’re not going to hurt him anymore you brute!”

The changeling looked at rarity like she was the craziest pony he has ever met. He grabbed her with his magic and threw her into a muddy snow embankment.

After he yeeted Rarity much to the horror of the mane six, he turned where Artemis was laying only to see he attempted to get his gun.

He grabbed a gun with his magic and threw it into the same snow embankment and formed a large magic bubble around him and Artemis. Preventing any pony from helping Artemis.

With his target all by himself, he ran towards Artemis and tried to stab him, only for him to grab his arm just in time.

The knife was only 5 1/2 inches away from him.

For a moment Artemis hoped that he was as strong as a changeling on top of him.

But that hope was crushed when the changeling started to use all of his strength, making it more difficult to keep sharp blade away from him.

Everyone that was nearby this knife fight was trying their best to destroy the shield, but they soon realize that the shield spell Remer was using was stronger than the usual shield spells the other changeling were using.

Heck, even Mapleleaf was helping out by shooting the tank’s machine gun at the shield. It was making a lot of progress, but it was still not fast enough.

The changeling couldn’t help but laugh.

He turned his attention back to human and to surprise to see that he was still trying to push the blade away.

'No matter, he’ll pay for what he had done.' He thought.

Then he saw the human’s right iris become a reddish pinkish color.

Before Remer can even react, bolts of electricity formed around the human.

‘Oh shit.’

*BUZZZZZZZ*

In a blink of an eye, Remer was electrocuted by thousands of volts of electricity.

He felt like he was being tased all over his body.

The attack was so strong that the shield broke apart.

Five seconds later, the electricity stopped, and the changeling collapsed on his side, groaning in pain.

When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw.

Was a fist.

“You. Fucking. Piece. Of. Shit!” Artemis yelled angrily as punctuated every word with a punch to the changeling’s face.

He was about to hit the changeling again when he felt his arm being grabbed.

“Artemis, Artemis! Calm down he can’t fight back anymore. He’s no longer a threat.” Otto said as he pulled the human away from the beaten changeling.

He barely had time to process what just happened before a few of his friends ran over to him.

“Oh my gosh, are you ok?” Fluttershy ask.

“Y.. yeah I’m fine. I’m still trying to figure out what the hell just happened.” Artemis said in shock.

“Are you sure you’re ok?” Rainbow Dash ask.

“Yeah, why?”

“Don’t freak out, but something.. off with your right eye.”

“What?” Artemis said as he took out his switchblade and flipped open, since his bag was far away from him and his phone was in his bag.

Artemis couldn’t believe his eyes as he stared at his reflection.

“No, no no no no, I must be seeing things.”

After he rubbed his eyes, he looked back at his reflection.

He wasn’t seeing things.

“Look on the bright side at least you can still see.. right?” Twilight said.

“That’s true, but I don’t if there’s something going on with my eye.”

While Artemis was trying to calm himself down, Remer was panicking as well.

He knew that the Equestrians would try to send him to jail for this, but he felt so sore that he knew that if he attempted to stand up, he would fall flat on his face and get captured.

So he tried the next best thing.

He tried to teleport himself to safety.

Unfortunately, for him not only was he in a lot of pain, he was absolutely exhausted.

So every time he try to teleport himself, his magic always cuts out at the last minute.

Eventually, the sound of his magic caught the attention of a few ponies.

Everyone that wasn’t a Unicorn or Kirin start to back away from the changeling because they didn’t know what the heck he was going to do.

Seeing that the attention was now on him, he forced every bit of magic he had left into his horn. A bright light was coming from his horn as he felt the teleportation spell forming.

And he would’ve succeeded if it wasn’t for a light blue aura surrounding him, cutting off his magic.

“Dammit.” He said.

“Huh, that was anti-climactic.” Artemis said.

“Well, thank goodness he was stopped before he hurt anyone again.” Apollo said as he put his gun down.

“Who magical field is that?” Firefly ask, poking her head out of the turret.

“Rarity, are you restraining him?” Twilight asks.

“Nope.”

“Maybe princess Cadence is restraining him.”
Otto suggested.

“That could be possible but there’s one problem, she’s inside the castle with Shining. And no one else has a shield with that color, so who could it be?” Apollo said.

Then he noticed the mane six, Artemis and Otto were now staring at him.

“What?”

“I think it’s coming from you.” Twilight said.

“That’s impossible, I don’t have any magic.”

“Are you sure because your eyes is the same color as that field.” Rarity responded.

Not believing a single word that Rarity or twilight just said, Apollo got his phone out and opened up the camera app.

“Oh my God. How in the heck did this happen?”

“What a coincidence, I was asking myself the same thing.”

Artemis and Apollo turned around to see atlas standing right behind them with Firefly standing right next.

“You too?!” The main six said in shock.

“Yep, it happened when I was fighting this guy a few minutes ago.”

‘There’s three of them?!’ Remer thought. ‘I should’ve known.’

“He also conjured up a magical field of his own just like Apollo just did.” Firefly said.

“Bloody hell, so that means we have magical abilities and we’re just finding this out?” Artemis spoke.

“OK let’s not jump to conclusions.” Atlas responded. “Maybe we came into contact with some weird spell while we were fighting in the ballroom.”

"That would make a lot of sense since you guys don’t have any magic of your own, but I encountered a lot of magical side effects and I never seen something like this.” Twilight stated.

“Ok so if we have magic, even if it’s temporary, I should be able to move this bubble of magic, right?” Apollo said. “Because it’s getting more and more tempting to test these powers out.”

“Yeah, you should be able to, all you have to do is concentrate on your magic.” Twilight said.

Listening to Twilight’s advice, Apollo concentrated on the magic in front of him, and to his surprise, it moved.

He was able to move the magic around with the changeling still in it.

“Holy shit.” Atlas said as he held up his phone to records this moment.

“Congratulations Apollo. It’s looks like you can enroll in Hogwarts now.” Artemis said jokingly.

“Yay!! Now I can plan your ‘first time using magic’ party!!” Pinky jump for joy.

“So, what are you going to do with the changeling?” Rainbow Dash ask.

“Mmmm, I know what to do with him.” Apollo stated.

“What are you going to do exactly?” Firefly ask.

Apollo looked at the red Kirin and said. “I’m going to make Jackie Robinson proud.”

“Who is Jackie Robinson?” She ask.

“I’ll tell you later.”

Apollo sent the ball of magic a few feet away and launch the changeling into the sky.

The bubble of magic disappeared as he flew over the wall, making him scream even louder.

The last changeling soldier in the Castle grounds was now in the streets where hundreds of equestrian soldiers were waiting for him.

Karma is a bitch.

===•••===
9:07 A.M.
Celestia’s POV

Celestia was in a different part of the Castle Gardens away from the ballroom, fighting the father of the violent invasion on Canterlot.

For the past seven minutes, General Ferdinand has been trying to injure Celestia in any way possible.

The first thing he tried to do was to stab her with his knife, only for her to grab it out of his hands, and watched as she broke it into multiple pieces with her bare hands.

Then he tried to hurt her by taking out some of her feathers. Despite the fact that wouldn’t be painful at all, and she was able to grow them back like any other Pegasus.

So, when he attempted to grab her wings, he was met with a painful wing slap to the face, sending him flying into a nearby tree, and leaving him with an imprint of her wing on his face.

One long painful fight later, and Ferdinand was now on his stomach with Celestia sitting on top of him with his right arm behind his back.

“Had enough?” Celestia ask.

“Screw you.” Ferdinand said trying to sound tough but failing miserably.

“You know, all you have to do is leave the city for me to stop torturing you like this.” She said coldly.

“Why, so you can embarrass my beloved empire on the battlefield?”

“Well, I was going to say to prevent any more changeling from being killed, but your statement works as well.”

“You might as well continue beating me up because that’s not going to happen.”

“And why is that?” Celestia reluctantly ask.

“Because I know right now, my soldiers are wiping out every single pony that are fighting within these walls right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if they are coming over here as we speak to end your worthless existence.”

“Are you sure about that?”

“Positive.”

“If you’re so sure that your soldiers defeated my ponies within the castle grounds, then explain that.” She said pointing at the sky.

Confused, General looked away from Celestia only to see a changeling falling through the air while screaming his head off.

He became white as a ghost when he realized who it was.

Realizing that one of his most skilled battalions has been defeated, he decided to use what little magic he had left to teleport away.

To say that Celestia was shocked, was an understatement.

“What a fucking hypocrite.”

She got up from the snow, dust herself off and made her way towards the ballroom to see how everyone was doing.

===•••===
10:37 AM

One hour has passed, since the changelings were defeated at Canterlot castle, and since then they were having defeat, after defeat, after defeat.

It was embarrassing.

Everywhere the changelings went they encountered entire brigade of ponies raining bullets down on them or getting caught in deadly booby traps.

They were so desperate to win a single victory that some of them decided to break into ponies' homes only for them to find out that you don’t fuck around with someone home.

While this was happening, Atlas, Apollo and Firefly were driving around saving civilians who got kidnapped by the changeling or providing help in some battles by driving full speed into the changeling lines or shooting multiple shells in the air. (And if you want to know, the humans eye went back to their normal color.)

Right now, they were cruising through empty avenues Central Canterlot occasionally passing by a convoy of military truck or tanks.

While they were driving through downtown, Atlas spotted something.

“Hey guys, I spotted another one. A bunch of changelings surrounding a pregnancy sea pony.”

“What?” Firefly said as she looked through her scope.

“Do these bastards have any morals?”

“Apparently not.” Atlas replied as he applied the brakes and made the tank come to a complete stop. “Who wants to go out there and save her? Because I don’t mind going out there again.”

“I’ll do it.” Apollo said.

“Okay, be careful Apollo. These war criminals are getting more desperate by the minute.” Firefly said.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. But if they do anything to her, I’m shoving a grenade up their asses.”

Apollo climbed out of the tank and close the hatch gently, so it won’t make a sound.

After he climbed off of the tank, he sped walk as quietly as he can. Luckily, the snow on the road was very fresh, so it wasn’t making any noise when he was stepping on it.

When he got close to his targets, he can hear what they were saying to the sea pony mare.

“Please just let me go, I promise I won’t say anything to the authorities.” The sea pony said.

“Yeah, that’s not going to happen.” One of the changeling soldiers said as he and the two other changelings pulled out their batons. “You can either come with us peacefully or we have to use force, and I’m guessing you don’t want the second option.”

“No, no please I will do anything you want just don’t put me in those pods or hurt my babies.” She said, starting to cry.

“Ma’am, you left us no choice.” The changeling said as raised his baton.

“Don't you dare!” Apollo roared, causing the changelings to stop mid swing.

The three changelings turned around with irritate looks on their faces.

“Is this idiot talking to us?” One of the changelings said.

“Yes, he is.” His colleague replied. “Hey, I don’t know if you want to be some sort of hero right now, I suggest you don’t. Get your flank out of here before you get yourself killed. This is none of your business.”

“It is now.” Apollo replied. He looked at the blue sea pony and spoke. “Ma’am, I would suggest you close your eyes right now and don’t open them until I say so.”

The pony nodded and closed her eyes.

The three Changelings were pissed off at this point and start to approach Apollo with their batons raised. Then he noticed their batons weren’t normal batons, they were electric ones.

“Since you want to be a hero so much, how about you come and join h- “

*Bang Bang Bang.*

*Thud*

After changelings were neutralize, Apollo ran over to the frightened mare.

“Ma’am, you can open your eyes, you’re safe now.” Apollo said as he knelt in front of the pony, making sure to angle his body so she wouldn’t see the three dead changelings right behind him.

She opened her eyes with tears welling up in them. “Thank you, thank you so much. If it wasn’t for you, I don’t know what would’ve happened.”

“Well, you don’t worry anymore. Are there any more ponies nearby?”

“Not that I know of.” She said.

“Ok good, do you need any help getting up?”

“Yes, please.”

After he helped the pony up, Apollo wave to the tank, signaling it to come over.

After a tank pull up right in front of them, Apollo help the pony to get in inside.

When they got into their seats, Atlas put the vehicle in gear and drove away.

“Excuse me miss, if you don’t mind me asking, are you from Canterlot?” Apollo asks.

“No, I am from the twin cities. Me and my husband are visiting Canterlot for a few days because my little sister got tickets for us to attend the wedding after party. She’s one of the reporters covering the royal wedding.”

“Wait a second, is your sister one of the top reporters at the Canterlot times?” Apollo asks.

“Yes, she is, how did you know?”

“That’s why you look so familiar, your Harmony breeze, Mira’s big sister.”

“Wait, you know Mira?”

“Yeah, we knew her for half a year now.” Atlas said.

“Miss Breeze, do you know where your sister or your husband are?” Firefly ask.

“No, I do not, but I believe they were evacuated to the Canterlot Mega Mall.” Harmony replied.

“Well, what a coincidence we’re heading over there as well, I drop you off over there if you want.” Atlas said.

“Yes please.”

“Mapleleaf, come in Mapleleaf.” Atlas said into the walkie-talkie.

“Yes, Atlas?”

Atlas: “We have a sea pony that was nearly beaten by a bunch changelings. We’re heading over to the Mega Mall right now.”

Mapleleaf: “Is the pony in question all right?”

Atlas: “She appears to be all right, but we don’t know for sure. She is also very pregnant.”

Mapleleaf: “I’m sorry. Did you say that the changelings were about to beat a pregnant Seapony?”

Atlas: “That’s correct.”

The human can hear the Kirin sighing, try to keep her composure.

“We have medical staff over here so when she arrives, she’ll be checked out.”

Atlas: “Good, I just have a question, is the evacuees from the Canterlot Times headquarters at the mall?”

Mapleleaf: "Yes they are, they’re in the botanical gardens right now. Why?”

Atlas: “Because our special guest here got separated from her sister and her husband who was evacuated with them. When she arrives there, just take her to the botanical gardens please.”

Mapleleaf: “Don’t worry, I will. Anything else?”

Atlas: "That’s it.”

Mapleleaf: “All right, see you later.”

15 minutes of driving from empty city streets later, they arrived at the Canterlot Mega Mall.
After through the military checkpoint, the tank came to a complete stop in from the main entrance where Mapleleaf was waiting.

After Apollo and Firefly helped harmony to the ground, she and gave Apollo a hug.

“Again, thank you for saving me. You too Firefly.”

“It was no problem at all.”
Firefly said.

“Besides, we would be able to live with ourselves if something bad happened to you.” Apollo said.

“If you have any questions, my cousin is right there to answer them she will take you to where your sister and husband are.”

How many looked behind herself to Mapleleaf waved at her.

She waved back.

“Now we need to get going, so we’ll see you later.” Apollo said.

“Yeah, see you later.”

“Hey, Harmony!” Atlas yelled at he poked his head through the hatch.

“Yes Atlas?”

“Tell your sister we said hi.”

“Will do.”

After that harmony went inside of the mall with Mapleleaf walking right next to her.”

Before Apollo and Firefly can get back into tank a loud explosion echo throughout the city.

“What was that?” Atlas asks.

Then they saw a large plume of black smoke rising into the air.

“I don’t know, whatever it is, it doesn’t sound good.”
Apollo said.

After they put on their seatbelts, Atlas pressed on the gas pedal and drove towards where the smoke was coming from.

While they were following this massive smoke trail, a big pink field of magic washed over the entire city.

Then they saw it.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j11Nm4i4XbI&pp=ygURb3BwZW5oZWltZXIgdGhlbWU%3D

The Senate, one of the most iconic buildings in Equestria was on fire.

Smoke was coming out of the many windows on all four of its floors. But no flames were coming out of them.

It was the Senate dome where the fire and smoke was coming from. The smoke went high into the sky. Ponies from Cloudsdale, Hollow shades and Ponyville could see the large plume of smoke coming from the city.

The sight horrified the three friends.

Especially Atlas and Apollo, as horrible memories of the September 11 attacks played in their heads.

When they arrived at the scene, the streets were filled with fire wagons in new firetrucks, aiming their water cannon at the dome, trying their best to put out the flames.

Since they weren’t firefighters themselves, they couldn’t do anything but watched.

Luckily, there was no one in the Senate since was closed for the royal wedding. It brought them some comfort that no innocent employee was hurt.

When the fire started to die out, the firefighters believe that they could save the iconic dome.

But their spirits were merely crushed when they heard cracks and the sound of buckling steel beams.

Then it happened.

Thousands of spectators around the city, and millions across the globe watching on their televisions, witnessed the dome of the Equestran Senate, collapsing in on its self.

They only took 15 seconds for the 500 year of history to be completely destroyed.

===•••===
12 PM

Celestia’s office was dead silent as she try to
process the information Firefly just told her.

If the day can get any worse, she found out that 20% of the city was destroyed. Her school of gifted unicorns was also damaged by artillery fire, but was luckily saved and last, but not least the Senate now has a huge gaping hole in the middle of it. All because the changelings wanted revenge.

Before Firefly can speak, Cadence enter the office.

And realize she arrived at a bad time.

“Auntie, are you all right?”

“No, I am not.” Celestia growled. “Today was supposed to be a wonderful day for all of us. You walking down the aisle, marrying love of your life, and going on a wonderful honeymoon. But these bastards decided to attack the city leave you in a cave to die and don’t get me started on all of the atrocities they committed. Now, I have to plan for an upcoming war that no one wants. Well, except for Ferdinand, Pharynx and Chrysalis. But I really need to find out who made all the changelings disappear.”

“I was the one that teleported all the changelings out of the city. It turns out powerful love magic is enough to defeat changelings.”

“When you say every changeling, you mean every single changeling in the city?” Celestia ask.

“Uh, yeah, every changeling in the city…. why do you so scared all the sudden?”

Celestia didn’t answer her niece as she teleported away.

===•••===
The solar wing.

After Celestia teleported to her destination, she walked up to Topaz’s door and started to bang on it.

“Topaz. Open the door. Open the Faust damn door.”

A few seconds later, the blue Kirin open the door.

“Empress, is everything O-“

Before she can finish her sentence, Celestia tackled the changeling in disguise, into a hug.

“Oh, thank the stars you’re still here.”

“Is everything ok?” Topaz asks.

“No, everything is not ok. Cadence told me she used a Spell against your mother’s army, teleporting them all back to Vesalipolis. When she told me that, I was afraid you were sent back with them.”

“So that’s why I was thrown into the wall.”
Topaz said. “ But you don’t have to worry about me, Empress. I was able to prevent myself from being sent back home.”

“How?”

“It’s because I’m a Royal changeling, I can handle more stuff than an average changeling could.”
Topaz said.

“But your mom is the queen of the changelings, and she was sent back like the rest of them.”

“But there’s one thing not only did you exhausted her magic reserves. You also knocked her unconscious, and no changeling or pony can’t do anything when they’re unconscious.”

“Oh, right. I forgot I did that.” Celestia said, scratching the back of her head.

Then she noticed the look on Topaz’s face.

“Topaz, what’s the matter?”

“I’m just going to be honest with you. I don’t regret giving you the battle plans, but I saw all the death and destruction that happened today and I feel responsible Somehow. I feel like, I have blood on my hands.”

“Topaz. Look at me. You did nothing wrong it’s your mom that caused all of this. You on the other hand saved 420 million lives from being crushed by the changeling army. I have lived on this planet for a millennia and a half and every few centuries, I see a creature like you doing what’s right, even if it goes against their family or their homeland. Like what my dad did for example. And even if your country accuses you of murder, history will soon see that you’re in the right and they were in the wrong. I promise you everything will be all right.”

“Thanks for trying to make me feel better. I’m guessing that thanks to my mom, the wedding is canceled.”

“The wedding is not canceled, the ceremony is happening at 6 PM.”

“Hold on, after everything your family and friends went through you’re still having the wedding? The ballroom is still a mess though.” Topaz said in shock.

“That is true. That’s why I was doing it in the undamaged parts of the garden. Besides, if we don’t have the wedding, the world would know that Equestrian spirit has been crushed, and I don’t want to embolden your mom, Pharynx, Ferdinand or any other nationalist/militarist politician in your government.”

“When you put it like that, it makes sense. But would any pony want to attend the wedding?”

“Oh they will come. They will come.”

===•••===
The royal library
Third floor.

Twilight was reading in one of the many comfortable lounge areas in the royal library.

She came in here, not too long ago she was expecting a place to be filled with broken glass and destroyed books, to her surprise, though the library was still somewhat intact. Only the glass dome on the fifth floor was damaged thanks to changeling kamikaze attacks, and yet the damage was minimal.

Heck, even a large glass window that extend from the fifth floor the ground floor was still holding strong. All they have to do is just wipe off the green splotches off of it.

Before she flips the page, she heard a few footsteps approaching her.

She lowered her book to see spike, her five friends, and Shining Armor were now standing in front of her.

“Twiliy, can we talk to you for a minute?” Shining asks.

“Sure.” Twilight said, as she put her butt down and straighten her posture in her beanbag chair.
“What do you want to talk about?”

“We want to apologize for how we treat you in the last few days.” Applejack said.

“We thought you didn’t want your brother to be married yet. You should’ve seen the look on our faces is when we found out that not only were you right, but entire empire wanted to take a Equestria down.” Rainbow Dash said.

“And you were one of the few Ponies to confront Cadence. Who knew that she was actually a big meanie disguise. She even fooled my pinky senses.”

“But that doesn’t excuse on how we treated you. You might not forgive us right away but will make sure to make it up to you.” Rarity said.

“Aww, girls you don’t need to do anything for me. I forgive you. Just seeing you all apologizing is enough.” Twilight said as she hugged all her friends. “You too spike, come here.”

Spike not only joined the hug, but also wrapped his tail around his friends.

It was actually squeezing them a bit, but they didn’t care.

After the hug and did Twilight notice that shining was still standing away from them.

“Shining, are you all right?” Twilight asks after they the hug.

“I’m not here to only apologize I’m here to make things right. I feel horrible how I yelled at you and kicked you out of the wedding, so I wanted to ask you if you want to be my best mare again. Not only that but help organize the wedding?”
He said, hoping she would say yes.

But he wasn’t expecting Twilight to tackle him into a hug. He didn’t move an inch thanks to his strong build.

“Yes, yes I would love to be your best mare again.”

“I’m glad that you except twilight, but we need to get to work now. We only have six hours before the wedding starts.”

“We will, just let me hug you for 10 more seconds.”

“Fine.” Shining conceded.

===•••===
Six hours later.
6:00 PM.

The last six hours was a busy time for Canterlot. First responders and ordinary citizens were repairing the damaged that the changeling horde had caused, while the Pegasi and Thestrals try their best to blow the smoke that was coming from the Senate away from the castle.

The hard work was finally paid off when Cadence walked down the aisle with the CMC dropping flower petals in front of her.

after the bride walked on to the altar, Celestia cleared her throat.

“Fillys and gentlecolts, today, we’re here to celebrate the union between Shining Armor and the real princess Mi Amore Cadenza.”

“Princess Cadence is fine.”

“The union between Princess cadence and shining armor. The strength of their commitment is clear, the power of their love is undeniable. May we have the rings please.”

Spike presented the red pillow with the two rings on them to Celestia. She picked them up with a Magic and place the rings on the happy couple’s horns. “I now pronounce you, husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.”

The moment their lips met the entire audience started to cheer for the couple. After a few minutes of well wishes from the family and friends, the now married couple walk to the castle balcony where thousands of ponies could seen cheering for them.

As they waved to the crowd, Rainbow Dash flew into the sky and created a sonic rain boom as the last remaining tanks in the city did a five-gun salute.

===•••===
6:15 PM

Atlas was eating a nice slice of velvet cake as he watched the happy couple dance on the dance floor.

Before he can take another bite, Rainbow Dash and Twilight ran up to him.

“Atlas, we heard the news, is it true?” Twilight asks.

“Yep, the doctors results confirmed that me and my brothers have magical abilities like you guys.”
He said nonchalantly.

“How? you said that humans can’t possess magic.”
Rainbow Dash said.

“Well, we must be the exception to the rule. According to the brain scans, the magic was dormant until we were getting beaten up by Ramer. Apollo and Artemis theorized that our magic is what protected us from Discord.”

“Oh my gosh.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. “Do you know how awesome this? The possibilities are endless for you guys. But I’m surprise that you’re not freaking out over this.”

“There’s nothing to freak out about, I excepted a long time ago that Equestria is a weird and magical place. Anything bad thing that happens magic could fix it.”

“Speaking of possibilities since you guys are inexperience with magic, I can become your teacher. After all, I am Celestia’s star pupil.”

“Ok, if you want to.”

“Great now here’s your first assignment.”
Twilight said that she summoned a binder full of papers.

Atlas, looked at the papers on the ground, looked up at the purple unicorn and said.

“You’re kidding, right?”

“It’s not that much it’s only a few assignments and a short essay.”

“Twilight, I am a grown 19-year-old man that’s about to turn 20 in a few weeks. There’s no way in heck, I’m going to be doing paper assignments like in junior high.”

“Ok if you want to be like that, I’ll give you a two-page essay to do.”

“Twilight, fuck you and every book your own.”
He said before finishing his slice of cake.

“All right, fine. How about instead of paper assignments, you and your brothers could do hands-on learning. Would you like that?”

“All right book worm, you got yourself a deal.”

===•••===
6:20 PM.

As party guests entered the Gardens, Apollo was talking to his old pal, Prince Yuri. His guards were standing a few feet away, dressed up in uniforms that look eerily identical to class-A uniforms from the old Soviet Union.

“Who would you think would win in a fight? An unarmed changeling or unarmed shield maiden?”
Apollo asks.

“Shield maiden, of course.” He answered in his thick Kemerovo accent. “Have you seen how pathetic they were today? They can barely hold the formation together.”

“Yeah, but it’s interesting how they think they’re best fighters in the world and then instantly shut up when we actually come after them.”

“True that.”

Then Atlas walked over to them and said. “Apollo, Mira and her family wants to talk to us.”

“Yuri, I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

“All right, I’ll see you in a few minutes.”

The two humans walked over to another section of the gardens where Mira and harmony were.

Sitting right next to Harmony was a tan Pegasus. They assumed he was her husband.

“Hey Mira, what’s up?” Apollo greeted.

“Hey Apollo, it’s good to see you again.” Mira replied. “I want you to meet Sandune, Harmony’s husband.”

“It’s nice to meet you both.” Sandune said, as he shook both of their hands.

“Right back at ya. So, Mira told us you want to tell us something.” Atlas said.

“Yes, I do. We want to thank you both for saving Harmony today. When we were separated by the changelings throwing Molotov cocktails at us, we thought we would never see her again. Mira and I were freaking out and when we saw her entering the botanical gardens not only was she ok, but the foals were also safe and sound. When she told us that you were her saviors, we knew that we have to repay you in some way.”

“Like we said, you don’t have to repay us anything, we don’t help out other people for payment. We’re just glad to help out.” Atlas said.

“We’re not going to pay you any money. We were thinking of giving you something more special than that.” Harmony said.

This confused the humans.

“We were thinking, after our foals are born, you can come to Surfside and meet them. And if you want, you can become their uncles.” Harmony said.

“Wow.” Atlas said in shock.

“Are you sure that you want us to be uncles of your kids?” Apollo said.

“Definitely, you could’ve got your self hurt, you could’ve just looked away made it to safety. You went out there without hesitation and saved her life. If you’re willing to do that for a total stranger, we will be fine with trusting both of you with our kids.”

Apollo and Atlas walked away and discussed it for a minute then they came back with smiles on their faces.

“Harmony, Sandune.” Atlas said. "Will be honored to be your kids' uncles.”

===•••===
7:30 PM

Eventually, the party had to end and time for the royal couple to depart for their honeymoon in Las Pegasus.

Artemis was standing right next to mane six as the carriage arrived in the castle courtyard.

As Cadence entered the carriage, Shining turns his little sister, and said. “Twilight, none of this would’ve been possible without you little sis, love you Twily.”

“Love you too BBBFF.”

After they ended the hug, shining enters the carriage and shut the door.

“Ready to go?” Shining asks.

“Oh, I almost forgot.” Cadence said.

She opened her door and toss the bouquet of flowers behind her.

“They’re mine!” Rarity screamed as she pushed the bridesmaids out of the way and caught the bouquet. Then she laughed sheepishly as the bridesmaids looked at her with angry looks on their faces.

“Now this was a great wedding.” Twilight said that she watch the carriage leave the courtyard.

“Oh yeah, just wait to see what I have planned for the bachelor party.” Spike said proudly.

This statement caused Artemis spit out his drink.

“Who in the fuck would put a 12-year-old in charge of a bachelor party?” He laughed with the rest of the mane six.

After the laughter die down, he asks.

“But for real, who put him in charge of the bachelor party?”

The Angry Phoenix

As the citizens of Canterlot partied throughout the night, the rest of the country and the world was in total shock.

Billions across the globe were excited to watch a once in a lifetime event only for their excitement to be turned into horror as they watched the changelings commit horrible war crimes on the military and civilians.

Ponies across the country only felt sadness and anger when they saw photos and footage of the cloud smoke rising from the senate and all of the damage the changelings caused.

But the most shocking thing Equestria and the world found out during those 12 tense hours was the reaction from the Changeling Empire.

News reports confirmed that changeling politicians and military staff celebrated the destruction of Canterlot. They didn’t even bat an eye when they were told that 7000 of the 10,000 troops that they sent to Canterlot were killed and the invasion was deemed a massive failure.

For the rest of the night, the world wondered how Equestria would react.

And when the sun rose above the country, they got their answer.

On January 6, 1010, AG at 8:45 AM, the United Kingdom of Equestria declared war on the Changeling Empire.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ud3RY7fVDOo

The changelings were expecting this to happen, so they stationed 900,000 troops on the border with Equestria before they attacked Canterlot.

Then their overconfidence was replaced with horror when they saw 2.5 million troops charging into their country, accompanied with thousands of tanks, missile artillery, armored trucks, and hundreds of airships dropping bombs and carrying thousands of paratroopers.

The changelings tried their best to stop the Equestrians from advancing any further, but the amount of fire power and the high morale of the ponies had was enough cut through the changeling’s defenses like butter.

It didn’t help that the equestrians were doing a lot of encirclements on the battlefield.

Things weren’t going well for the changeling navy as their brand new fleet of battleships were destroyed by equestrian cruisers, battleships, and submarines.

When the empire heard about their major naval defeat, it basically destroyed what little morale they had.

This war wasn’t about expanding the empire anymore. It was now making sure that the Empire lived to see another day.

A war of survival.

That’s when the changelings knew they have fucked up.

===•••===
January 9 1010 AG.
1:30 PM
Celestia’s POV

Celestia was gliding through the outskirts of a small changeling town accompanied by her father and a bunch of tank and truck divisions.

A few minutes ago, Celestia and her forces defeated the changeling Marines that were defending the town.

As they made their through the town, the residence teleport away from them. Others barricaded their homes and when a field medic tried to help an injured changeling, she begged him not to kill her.

Despite having a big red cross on his helmet.

This wasn’t the first time that Celestia have heard of the stories like this. Ever since the start of the Equestrian-Changeling war, she keeps on hearing heartbreaking stories from her generals of civilians guarding their properties, believing that ponies would rob them. Or injured civilians begging field medics not to harm them.

All because of changeling propaganda painting Equestria as a vengeful nation.

As the army of motorized vehicles traveled through the landscape, Celestia grabbed her radio. “Soldiers, halt.”

As commanded, every soldier and vehicle came to a complete stop.

“Celestia, what’s wrong?” Nebula ask after he landed right next to the white alicorn.

“Something is not right here.”

Celestia picked up a fist size rock and tossed it a few yards in front of her.

*BOOM BOOM BOOM*

All of a sudden, a bunch of landmines detonated right in front of them.

After the dust settled, Celestia got rid of the shield spell she had over her and her dad.

“What was that?” Nebula ask.

“That was a land mine. One step, and we would’ve been obliterated.”

Then they saw entire army of changelings in the distance, coming right at them.

“Attack!” Celestia yelled.

Without a second thought, the brave sons and daughters of Equestria ran towards their adversaries as the sound of gunfire and explosions fill the air.

When the incoming changelings saw a few tanks division’s coming towards them, they started to shoot their crossbows at the armored vehicles.

Only to be obliterated by a shell, get hit by machine gun fire, or crushed under heavy tank treads.

As battle raged on Celestia notice something in the distance she thought she would never see again.

Behind the changeling army was a massive railway gun.

“Oh my God.” Celestia said before shooting a changeling with a bolt of magic. “Railway gun? What is this the 940s?”

“That must be some brand new technology, isn’t it?” Nebula ask.

“Heaven no. My old box TV from the 950s is more advanced and useful than that pile of scrap metal.”

“So it’s not a threat?”

“No, it’s still a threat. But it’s very impractical for an army to use it. Requires too much maintenance, it takes up too much manpower to operate it, and last, but not least. It’s so big that it takes multiple steam and diesel locomotives to pull it. But I can still do a lot of damage, so some pony have to destroy it.”

Nebula saw a determined on Celestia’s face.

“You’re going to destroy it?”

“I’m going to destroy it.” She said before she flew away as fast as her ways can carry her.

“Ok be careful.” Nebula said before he stabbed a changeling that was trying to impale him with a fixed bayonet.

“I will.”

When Celestia started to hover above the battlefield, she noticed the railway gun was aimed right at her.

‘Perfect, they have fallen right into my trap.’ Celestia thought.

A loud bang echo throughout the battlefield as the gun launched a large caliber shell right at the alicorn commander.

Celestia was able to dodge the shell without any difficulty.

“Now it’s my turn.”

Celestia conjured up a powerful beam of magic, aimed it right at the large gun and launched it.

The golden beam enter the barrel of the gun and hit the shell that was inside.

The shell blew up causing a domino effect with the rest of the ammo, obliterate the mighty railway gun.

Changelings watched in horror as their super weapon collapse to the ground.

One by one, each soldier of the empire lay down their weapons and put their hands up.

Another easy victory for the Phoenix.

===•••===
Canterlot, Equestria.
1:34 PM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9KXnacArn3M&pp=ygUUaG9pNCBjaGlsZHJlbiBvZiB3dzI%3D

Thousands of miles away from the active war zone, Artemis was walking up the steps of the Senate entrance with a Luna on his right, and Gallaxia on his left.

An hour ago, the Canterlot fire department declared the Senate safe for ponies to enter after it was smoldering for four days straight while the city around it was recovering from the changeling invasion.

When they open the large doors, nothing could prepare them for what was in front of them.

The atrium was a mess. The walls were covered smoke and ash, the floors were soaked in dirty water, and there was a lot of graffiti.

And I mean a lot of graffiti.

Most of it were very offensive slurs to all six tribes while the rest of them were just defacing every column and wall.

But the worst of it was on the roof of the rotunda where the mural of Gallaxia with the sun on the right and the moon on the left, was sprayed with red spray paint that said. “ If we can’t have Canterlot, then no one can.”

“Bastards.” Luna said.

“I knew something like this would happen. I never thought the vandalism would be at this level.” Gallaxia said.

“It’s hard to believe that this is the least damage part of the Senate. Makes you wonder how much damage the changelings caused.” Artemis said.

“If this is the least damaged part of the building, can’t imagine what horrors are behind these walls.” Luna stated.

They walked through the damaged hallways of the senate for a good half an hour. Observing all the damage the building suffered during the invasion.

Luckily, all the priceless paintings that was hanging on the wall were saved before any jackboots got a single foot on the premises.

But that couldn’t be said for the murals and statues.

Luna was visibly distraught when she saw the decapitated statues of Star swirl and Somnambula on the ground. Both statues have red spray paint on them that said. “Equestria is next.”

“The fucking looted the place. They even took the gold fixtures off the walls.” Artemis said, looking at what remains of a once beautiful chandelier.

“Celestia you better make them pay for they done.” Luna said to herself.

“Guys.” Gallaxia yelled.

“Yeah, mom?” Luna responded.

“You are not going to like this.”

Luna and Artemis looked at each other before walking towards the heart of the Senate.

When they arrived, they couldn’t believe their eyes.

The grand Senate chamber, where historical speeches and history changing votes were held was now filled with pile of ash and rubble.

The beautiful dome that stood above the chamber is now replaced with a clear blue sky.
Exposing the building to a cold winter air.

In the center of the pile is the golden phoenix statue that used to stand on top of the dome. With its wing spread proudly for the world to see.

And despite falling 289 feet to the ground, somehow the statue didn’t have a single dent on it.

Artemis said nothing as he walked around the large pile of rubble. He felt nothing but anger and resentment towards Pharynx for causing all of this destruction.

‘It’s just like that day all over again.’ He thought.

“Artemis.”

He looked to us right to see Gallaxia looking at him with concern. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah, I’m ok.”

He then look at his watch.

“We might as well get going. The news crews are going to be here any minute.”

After leaving what remained of the Senate chamber, Artemis, Luna, and Gallaxia, walked back to the buildings main entrance.

===•••===
2:20 PM

After coming back from the news conference at the Senate, Artemis came back to Canterlot castle with Gallaxia and Luna.

Instead of returning to his office, he decided to go to the castle library lounge to clear his head.

Before he had the chance to turn an another page in his book, Luna entered the lounge and asked.

“Artemis, can we talk?”

“Umm, sure. What do you want to talk about?” He said after he put his book down.

“Artemis, is everything ok?”

“Yeah, everything is fine. Why do you ask?”

“Me and mother have noticed that you are not acting like your normal self recently. Granted, every pony is dealing with some stuff since the invasion, it’s just I noticed that you been working lot more and you’ve been daydreaming a lot.”

“Luna, I assure you everything is fine.”

“Are you sure? Because if something is bothering you, you can tell me. I am all ears.”

Artemis sighed.

“Ok, if you want to know, I’ll tell you. The reason why I’ve been acting a little withdrawn lately is because of all of the destruction and sorrow in the city is bringing back old memories that I tried to forget.”

“You witness an invasion before?” Luna ask as she took a seat.

“No, what I have experienced pales in comparison of what the citizens of this city has suffered. Me and my siblings vaguely mentioned it when we were dealing with Discord.”

“Yeah, I remember Celestia told me about that. She also said that you three were pretty vague. I understand if you don’t want to tell me.”

“It’s fine, I’ll tell you. It happened nine ago, September 11, 2001. I was 11 years old, being driven to school by my Aunt Maya. My mom wasn’t able to take us because she was busy at her doctors office. You seen a photo of my hometown, right?”

“Of course, it’s a very beautiful city.” Luna responded.

“Well, have you seen this photo?” Artemis ask as he hand his phone over to Luna.

Luna looked at the photo of New York and noticed that this photo was different. On the left side of the screen there were two tall silver buildings that towered over everything else.

“I never seen those buildings before. Are you sure you’re showing me your hometown and not a different city?”

“Yes that is New York City. Those two buildings are the twin towers of the World Trade Center the tallest buildings in city. My aunt used to work in the north tower.”

“Anyway, my route to my elementary school went by the twin towers, when we were a half a block away, we heard a sound of a plane flying low to the ground. Next thing you know that plane hit the north tower. My aunt was horrified, while the rest of us we’re panicking because we don’t know what the hell just happened. When the fire department arrived, they ordered us to get to a safe area and we did.
All hell broke loose when the south tower got hit by another plane. An hour later or so, the south tower collapsed, followed by the north tower falling to the ground. Lower Manhattan was completely destroyed, luckily my aunt’s coworkers survive. We all decided to go back home because who wouldn’t want to go to school after seeing something like that. Mom came back home three hours later and she was crying. I have never seen her cry like that. My dad was in Port Canaveral at the Kennedy Space Center, he was so relieved that we were all right that he cried over the phone. Seeing all the damage that changelings caused and sorrow and fear every pony faces just reminded me of that day.”

“Artemis I’m so sorry you had to experience that, and it’s such a young age too.” She said with sorrow in her voice.

“Thanks.”

“Who would do such a thing?”

“A crazy terrorist group name Al-Qaeda, they’re from this region of earth named the Middle East. They were angry at the United States for a bunch of stupid reasons and thought that attacking New York and Washington DC was a good idea. Obviously, it was not only heartless, it was stupid. After the attacks America went after them.”

“Oh, my stars. You witness death and destruction because of a few individuals were angry at your country.”

“Yeah, who knew that a few angry people could end so many lives. That’s why I also been angry at all the changelings responsible for the invasion. These guys weren’t part of some crazy terrorist group, they run an entire empire, they used their military to attack innocent civilians. If it wasn’t for Zaya and Twilight, Cadence would have died in the caves and Equestria would be been destroyed. Heck, they tried to electrocute and beat a pregnant pony for no damn reason.”

Artemis’ voice started to crack.

“When I first came to this world, I was amazed of how beautiful this city is and how friendly you all are. For christ sake, you fix your problems with magic and friendship. Well, except for that one time when we all kicked Discord’s ass but that’s beside the point.” He chuckled. “And when I saw the city getting destroyed, it was like I was witnessing that horrible day all over again. And sometimes I feel like I didn’t do enough.”

Hearing that last part made Luna walk over to Artemis and hugged him tightly.

“Don’t say that. You did everything you could to defend the city and you did it bravely. Some places couldn’t be saved, but it could’ve been worse if it wasn’t for you, Zeya and every pony else. I know my words won’t make you feel better right away but I hope it helps.”

“I appreciate what you’re trying to do, I really do.”
Artemis said as they both ended a hug.

“I just hope that the bastards that caused all of this get what they deserve.”

“Don’t you worry, they’ll pay for what they done.”

===•••===

She was right. Five days later, On January 13, 7:15 PM, the Changeling empire suit for peace after a humiliating 9 days of fighting.

When ponies heard of the news, ponies from Manehattan to San Franciscolt to the tropical islands of Gallaxia celebrated in the streets.

While the changelings were humiliated.

And to make sure that they felt the sting of defeat even more, the equestrian government decided to have the peace treaty signed in Vanhoover.

When Queen chrysalis arrived at Vanhoover international air station, she was greeted by angry crowds of ponies cursing and threatening her.

There was even one incident when a retired naval veteran came at her carriage with a loaded crossbow. Luckily, he was apprehended by the Vanhoover PD.

===•••===
Vanhoover.
January 14
11 AM.

Apollo was sitting in a conference room in a luxury hotel in downtown Vanhoover, waiting for his “guest” to arrive.

During the war, he and a few others worked hard to create a treaty when the changelings inevitably sue for peace. Treaty would punish the empire enough to teach them not to mess with Equestria again. While at the same time, it was lenient enough to prevent another war, unlike the treaty of Versailles.

After waiting for 10 minutes, Queen chrysalis enter the room.

“There’s no way, you are leading the peace agreements? Where are the royal sisters?”

“Yes, I am leading this peace conference, and the royal sisters can’t attend this conference. Luna is cleaning up your mess in Canterlot, while Celestia is still with her army.”

“So, they decided to send the alien creature that took up arms against my armed forces to attend in their place?” Chrysalis ask.

“That’s correct. Here’s your pen and the treaty you have to sign.” He said, as he put the two objects across the table.

The changeling queen didn’t say anything as she took her seat in front of Apollo.

She picked up the treaty in her magic and started to read it. The more she read the paper the more shocked she became.

“What’s your name?”

“Apollo.”

“Mr. Apollo, I’m not signing this.” Chrysalis said.

“Why not?”

“Because my country not paying 400 million bits in war reparations and I’m not giving any land to Equestria.”

“Chrysalis-“

“It’s Queen Chrysalis, to you.”

“Anyway, you have no saying this because your military collapsed after nine days of fighting. You sued for peace meaning we can put down any punishment we think is necessary. That money is not only for rebuilding Canterlot, but also giving money to families that lost someone during the Canterlot invasion and you’re not losing that much land. The war is not over until you sign this treaty. If you don't, your country will lose more land and receive a harsher punishment.”

Chrysalis tried to argue back, but she had nothing. He was right. If she didn’t sign it, that means her country will fall and Celestia will march her army through the capital.

With every fiber of her being screaming at her not to do it, she picked up the pen and signed her name on the piece of paper.

She handed the folder back to Apollo and walked out of the conference room, ignoring all the questions the reporters had for her.

===•••===
Vanhoover international air station lounge.
12:00 PM

After she signed the humiliating treaty, Chrysalis wanting to get out of the city as fast as possible. Not only because of Vanhoover keeps on remind her of the devastating loss her country suffered, it was also because of her daughter has been missing for a few days and she just want to get back home to continue her search.

Right now, she was in one of the luxurious lounges inside the air station terminal. She was waiting for her private airship to finish getting repairs. Somehow, two out of the four engines had engine problems and it had to get checked, so she was stuck here.

Not that she mind, the wine was good and the snacks they had here was surprisingly tasty.

The only downside is that her bodyguards were on high alert because there was a high amount of distain and distrust in the air, ponies refused to sit even 10 feet away from her, and the staff refused to serve her.

I mean, what did she expect? She is responsible for attack on Canterlot, attempted murder on Cadence, and the Changeling-Equestrian war and other horrible crimes.

She was about to take another sip of her wine when she heard familiar voice.

“Hello mom.”

Heart skip a beat as she pulled her eyes from the magazine.

Relief washed over her as she hugged her daughter. “Zeya thank goodness you’re all right; I was so worried about you.”

“I’m sorry to make you worry.”

To her surprise, Zeya didn’t hug her back.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” She asks after ending the hug.

“Nothing mom, the reason why I’m-“

“Sweetie don’t worry about that, you’re safe and that’s all that matters. When Airship’s engines are repaired, we land in Vesalipolis and our subjects will be relieved that you’re safe and sound.”

“Mom listen to me. I’m not going back home with you, I’m here to say goodbye.” Zeya said.

“What are you talking about?” Chrysalis ask.

Noticing that every creature was paying attention to them, Zeya conjured up a privacy bubble.

“Do you wonder why the ponies were able to organize such a large army to fight in Camelot? Do you wonder why your spies in the Royal guard mysteriously disappeared only to be found again as prisoners of war? Have you ever wondered why the invasion of Canterlot was such a massive failure? I warn them.”

She can see it on her mom’s face. Shock and horror was etched on her face. Her mouth open a few times trying to say something, but nothing came out.

Then she felt a wave of anger coming from her.

“WHY! WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?! THAT INVASION WAS GOING TO MAKE US THE MOST POWERFUL NATION ON THE PLANET AND YOU RUINED IT! DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY LIVES HAVE BEEN LOST! NOW-“

*SLAP*

Rage filled tirade came to an end when Zeya slapped her across the face.

It shocked chrysalis so much. She stood there for a long five seconds.

“How dare you-“

“Listen to me, mother!” Zeya yelled back angrily as tears flow down her face.

“The reason why I warned them is because of how heartless your plans were for the country. I’m sorry, not your plans, Ferdinand’s plans. 420 million ponies would have a boot on their necks if the war went in your favor. You even approved a plan to tear apart tearing apart families based on their tribal heritage. Do you know how sick that is?! I read more of the battle plans and was horrified that you guys were actually considering killing Gallaxia and Nebula to make Celestia and Luna surrender. If you have read a fucking history book, you would’ve known that would’ve never happened, the opposite would’ve happened. They would’ve murdered you and Ferdinand for that. Killing her would have never happened because Gallaxia and Nebula are one of the best warriors to ever live, Celestia and Luna too. There’s a reason why dictators in the past think twice about declaring war on Equestria. If it wasn’t for Twilight and the humans, Princess Cadence would’ve died in the caves and if that happened, you would have killed the last living member of the crystal bloodline and Celestia‘s grand cousin. Who I have to remind you, she treats like her own daughter! And if she had died, the entire royal family would’ve hunted you down.”

“So, you were worried about the what if's? One you don’t have to worry about that. And two we were planned for everything that would’ve happened. One of the reasons I approved the invasion is because I wanted to give you an empire you would’ve been proud to inherit.” Chrysalis responded.

“I was already proud of our country, mom. I was honored to be your heir and I still am. It’s just I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if my country was responsible for so many deaths and a legacy of imperialism. Every time in empire try to colonize these lands with met with rebellions from their pony inhabitants. And I know that the empire you tried to create wouldn’t last because of that. Eventually the empire you built will fall and crumble in front of you. That is the reason why I warned them and gave them the battle plans because both the Empire and Equestria with suffer if we have won. And also, why I came to say goodbye because the politicians back home will find out about this and some of them will try to assassinate me.”

“Ok I know who situation back home is not the best, but I promise I will get you a bigger security detail.”

“Too late for that, I’m not going back home. I already applied for exiled status, and I got approved. I’ll be living in Canterlot for seeable future. That’s why I am in Vanhoover today, so I can say goodbye to you without having to look over my shoulder.”

This is when chrysalis started to tear up.

“B-But you don’t have to do that.”

“I have to mom. For my own safety. I still love you, but if you continue down this path, you’ll just end up getting deposed and you’ll be all alone. Until you get rid of those horrible militarists and nationalist, I am not coming back.”

Intercom: “Equestrian airlines flight 4512 is now boarding.”

“That’s my flight.” She hugged up crying mother. “Goodbye Mom, I’m going to miss you.”

After that she got rid of the privacy bubble, grabbed her carry-on and walked away.

Chrysalis watched her daughter disappear into the crowd.

After that, she started to cry.

Before she went to her gate, the changeling princess went into one the nearby bathrooms. Went into one of the stalls and put on her blue Kirin disguise. She also changed her carry-on color from blue to its original burgundy red color.

When she was all done, she exited the bathroom, boarded her blimp, put her carry-on away and sat down in her seat right next to Apollo.

“So, how did she take it?”

“Not very well when I told her that I was the one that told you guys she was understandably angry and then when I told her that I wasn’t coming home with her, she started to cry. It was very hard to see her like that.” Topaz said as she wiped her eyes.

“I know it’s hard, but it’s better to tell her now instead of her finding out later.” Apollo responded.

“I know, but that's one of the hardest things I have ever done. Even warning you guys was easier than this. I’m still trying to get over the fact I slapped my mom.”

“You slap your own mom? Damn I knew you were brave, I never thought you was that brave.”

“I had to do it. She was very angry at me, and I knew she wouldn’t listen to a word I said so I had to make her listen somehow. Now I have to do is wait for my subjects back home to hear the news.”

“Hey whatever shit they try to do we’ll be here for you.”

“Thanks.”

A few minutes later, the blimps engines turned on and the aircraft got off the ground.

As the airship left the air station, Topaz notices a gray airship with the changeling flag on its tail.

She stared at the airship until it disappeared from view.

===•••===
Vesalipolis, Changeling Empire
11:40 PM

Pharynx was in his office in the mostly empty Military HQ, doing some extra work before he clocked out for the evening. It’s been 12 hours since the treaty of Vanhoover was signed and since then it’s been embarrassment day for his country.

Not only did his queen sign embarrassing treaty, but he also found out that the reason why Canterlot invasion went so horribly wrong.

He felt angry and betrayed that the princess done something so treasonous. She was the reason why so many of his comrades died that day. And when the war started more of them were either killed or injured because of new weapons that he didn’t even know existed.

And now the changeling military was in shambles, the southern parts of the country was destroyed, and last, but not least, the changelings were humiliated on the world stage.

All because of one spoiled brat decided to commit treason.

After he finished his glass of whiskey, he finally finished his paperwork. He looked at the clock and he realize that it was very late. Putting his stuff in his briefcase he was about to walk out of his office when he decided to look at his mirror to see if his uniform was still pristine.

And he instantly regretted it.

In the mirror reflection, he can see the equestrian consulate just a half a block away. Since it was windy night, the flag of Equestria flew proudly in the wind.

He can see every detail of the flag. From its white and gold stripes on top and bottom of it, to the two stars on either side of the sun and moon emblem.

Tearing his eyes away from the disrespectful site, he walk to the door and grab the door handle.

“How pathetic.” Said a mysterious voice.

“Who said that?” Pharynx said as he looked around his office.

Then he saw his reflection in the mirror looking at him with a disappointed face.

“You heard me you’re pathetic.”

“I am not pathetic.” He responded to his reflection.

“If you’re not pathetic, why didn’t you take over Canterlot? Why are you drinking so much tonight by yourself and why is that despicable flag still flying? It’s because you weren’t able to take it down. You are nothing more than a pathetic changeling. Actually, ignore that last part, you’re a disappointment.”

“I am not a disappointment either. I am one of the most skilled commanders this country has ever seen.” He said, anger flowing in his voice.

The reflection laughed. “Your empire has been humiliated, your comrades are either dead, or in the hospital, and last, but not least the military in shambles, all because of you.”

“That’s…. that’s not true.”

“Oh no, no no. Liar.” The reflection responds as it turned into a familiar figure.

“Father?”

“Look what you have done Pharynx.” His dad said disappointment heavy on his aged features. “You could’ve done more to prevent this from happening, but your overconfidence got us to this position. You have failed us, you’re no son of mine.”

“No, I didn’t fail, this all happened because of-“

“LIAR!” His father yelled, now accompanied with many other changelings surrounding Pharynx.

His brother, an injured Ferdinand, Remer, all of his family and friends.

But the site that hurt him the most was seeing his mom screaming at him as well.

Pharynx threw his briefcase at the mirror, breaking it, ending the screaming and leaving him alone in the moon lit office once again.

Now trembling and crying, the commander looked around in fear, but only silence met his gaze.

He fell to his knees, hugging himself, and saying the same phrase over and over again, as if it shields him from everything.

“I’m not a failure, I’m not a disappointment. I’m not a failure, I’m not a disappointment.”

Suddenly, Ramer burst into the room thinking that someone broke into the headquarters, only to see Pharynx crying his eyes out.

He spent the next half hour trying to comfort his old friend.

===•••===
January 15 1010 AG
Canterlot Castle
8:35 AM

It was a beautiful cold sunny day in the city in Canterlot. As the civilians helped to rebuild their city, Topaz was walking towards the castle throne room while holding a white folder in her right hand.

It’s been a full day since the signing of the treaty of Vanhoover. And since then, things slowly went back to normal for the ponies in Equestria. The troops that were deployed to the front lines came back to their home as heroes, while changelings living in the lands Equestria gained from the war are now waking up in a different country.

As predicted, news of her actions spread like wildfire.

Many creatures around the world were shocked to learn that the heir to the changeling throne was the reason why Canterlot is still standing.

Many called her a hero for doing something so selfless and brave, while others, especially in the empire, called her a traitor and demanded that she is arrest and face trial.

As she was walking past the Castle Gardens, she noticed a Bat pony guard approaching her.

“Excuse me ma’am, is your name ‘Topaz’?”

“Yes, that’s me. Who’s asking?”

“My name is Staff Sargent Lydia of the lunar guards. The princesses sent me to find you because there’s a situation going on in the throne room. Apparently, a changeling revealed himself during day court, causing a mass panic, but he said he’s not here to harm any pony and says he knows you.”

“Wait, what?! Are there any more changelings with him?”

“No, he came alone. But just in case the royal guards are searching the castle grounds as we speak.”

“Well, that’s a relief. Might as well teleport to the throne room.” Topaz said as lit her horn.

“Do you want me to hold that folder for you, your majesty?” Lydia asks, trying to be polite.

“No, I got it. And please don’t call me that while I’m in this form, I don’t want my cover blown.”

After that, they teleported away.

===•••===

When they arrived at the wrong room, they saw that Cyclones was restraining a changeling, while Atlas was holding his belt in his hands. The princesses meanwhile had their horns lit with magic just in case.

She instantly recognized the changeling.

“Ok what is going on here?” Topaz asked.

“Oh, I’m glad you ask.” Atlas said. “This changeling, somehow got in line for day court. When it was his turn to speak to the princesses, he dropped his disguise, and all hell broke loose. Cyclone bravely tackle him to the ground while I helped him out. Every pony was evacuated a few minutes ago.”

“Let’s just hope that there’s no other changelings trying to attack the city again.” Cyclone said.

“Guys I told you, I’m not here to hurt you. Please let me go.” The changeling begged.

“Yeah, we’re not falling for that.” Cyclone responded.

“Cyclone, let Thorax go.” Topaz said.

“Huh, he wasn’t lying after all.” Luna said in surprise.

“You actually know him?” Atlas asked.

“Yes, I do, he’s a gentle giant.”

Thorax looked at Topaz with a confused look.
“How do you know my name?”

Topaz said nothing as she dropped her disguise.

“Zeya.” He said smiling. “I should’ve known it was you.”

“It’s nice to see you too, Thorax.”

Cyclone look down at the restrained changeling.

“You promise you’re not going to do anything stupid?” Cyclone said.

“I promise.”

Hoping he was making the right decision, Cyclone let go of thorax and allowed him to stand up on his 2 feet.

“So why are you here Mr. Thorax?” Celestia asked as she stopped producing magic from her horn.

“I want to apply for asylum.” He spoke. “Knowing how high tensions are between our two countries, I figure that talking to a soldier on the border wouldn’t get me anywhere, so I decide to come to Canterlot and talk to you both.”

“What do you want to apply for asylum?” Luna asks.

“Yeah, what’s going on back home that’s making you consider doing something so drastic?”
Zeya asks.

“Haven’t you heard? After the empire found out about your betrayal, the politicians and some military officers in Vesalipoils are hunting down any ‘traitors’ within the country. Since I’m good friends with you and my positive thoughts on harmony, I’m afraid they might try to come after me. So, I booked the first flight out of the country last night. what hurts the most is that my little brother is leading the charge.”

“Oh no.” Zeya said in horror.

“Who’s your little brother?” Celestia ask.

“Pharynx is my little brother.”

The room was silence.

“You really think your own brother would arrest you for no reason?” Luna asks in disbelief.

“I don’t know, but I don’t want to find out. That’s why I’m here and if you guys approve, I will be on my best behavior, I promise.”

The royal sisters glanced at each other.

“Thorax despite your not so great welcome, your request of asylum is approved.” Luna announce.

To say that Thorax was surprise was an understatement.

“Wait, you just approve me just like that? You two didn’t even debate about it.”

“We didn’t need to. You look like a trustworthy individual, Zeya vouched for you, and it’s clear that your homeland is going through some trouble times and it’s not safe for you anymore.”

“That’s why we approved of your refugee status. while the city is being rebuilt, you can stay in the castle. Your room will be right next to Zeya’s.” Celestia said.

“Oh my gosh, thank you. Thank you so much for this I promise, I won’t cause you any trouble.”
A grateful Thorax said.

“Lydia, can you show our new guest his new room?” Luna asked.

“Of course, your majesty, follow me sir, your room is in the solar wing.” The bat pony said, as Thorax grab his backpack and left the room with her.

“I as well make sure he’s right at home. Oh, before I go, I want to give this to you, empress.” Zeya said as she levitated her folder to Celestia.

“What is this?”

“Laws that I think should be implemented in the new territories, so that the locals won’t feel like they’re being occupied or alienated from the rest of the country. There’s some basic rights in there along with protecting changeling culture and a lot more.”

“Well, these are some pretty good ideas. I will present these bills to the senators as soon as possible.” Celestia said as she looked at all the papers.

“Wait, how are you going to do that if the senate is being rebuilt?” Zeya asked.

“It’s because they are choosing which of the theaters in the city to do government business in, since most of them can hold like 2000 to3000 ponies at once.” Atlas responded.

“Oh, that makes sense. Well, I better get going.”
She said, before putting back on her disguise and teleporting out of the throne room.

===•••===
The lunar wing of the castle.
Gallaxia POV

The former Empress stood in front of her mother’s s bedroom door, nervously.

She was here because she wanted to ask her a question that’s been on her mind for a few days.

Now, since her schedule was clear, she had the chance to ask her.

She just didn’t know how.

‘Let’s just get this over with.’ She thought.

She knocked on the door three times.

It didn’t take long for Lauren to open the door.

“Morning Gallaxia.”

“Morning mom, may I come in?”

“Of course, you can. I was just about to have some morning tea on the balcony.” Lauren said as close the door after Gallaxia entered the room.

After she poured her daughter a cup of tea, Lauren took a sip while join the view of the city.

“What a wonderful view. Despite all of the damage she suffered, Canterlot is still a beautiful city.” Lauren said. “But I’m guessing you’re not here because of this view.

“You’re right. The reason why I am here right now is because it’s a question I’ve been meaning to ask you for a while. It’s just I didn’t have the time to ask.”

“What’s the question you want to ask me?”

“You and I both know that humans can’t produce magic, naturally on their own. And yet atlas Apollo and Artemis somehow have magical powers. A few days ago, I tuned on my hologram device and went back in time when Discord was messing up everything. And there were three magical signatures on the map, one with orange one was reddish pink and blue. The same colors they had in the right eyes during the invasion. Did you know they had magic?”
Gallaxia ask.

Lauren put her teacup down gently on it saucer with an audible clink.

“I’m glad you ask because I knew that they had magical abilities. I didn’t fully realize how powerful their magic was until I met them back in October.”

“So why do they have magic in the first place?”

“Well, it’s because they are not ordinary humans, they’re destined for great things. Even though their abilities are in their infancy, with the proper guidance and training they will be able to use their magic for good. I hope this answer satisfies your curiosity.”

“Thanks for telling me.”

“Anytime.” Lauren smiled.

After she finished her tea, Gallaxia stood up from her chair. Before she could walk away, Lauren called her.

“Gallaxia.”

“Yes, mom?”

“You should keep your eye on Twilight. She destined for greatness as well.”

“Don’t worry, I will.”

After that, Gallaxia left the room.

Author's Note

This episode is partially inspired by the hoi4 mod, tno the last days of Europe.

Vacation in the clouds part 2

July 19 1009 A.G. (After Galaxia)
===•••===

After having a wonderful night sleep and dreaming about the day ahead. Celestia woke up just in time to see the sun beginning to rise. Since she is used to getting out of bed around 6 AM to raise the sun, she knew that she was not going back to sleep anytime soon.

So, she decided to waste as much time as possible. By doing whatever the hell she wants.

The first thing Celestia decided to do is to read her mystery novel.

But after an hour and a half of reading, Celestia was pretty bored. And unfortunately for her anything entertaining in Cloudsdale was still closed since it was very early in the morning.

Atlas was out of the question since he was still asleep.

So, the alicorn decided to get bit creative.

===•••===
(7:20 a.m.)
Celestia never thought that she would try so many things in such a short amount of time.

Besides doing one of her favorite pastimes like making a house of cards and a little bit of birdwatching. But thanks to finding a few tutorials she found on the TV she also tried yoga and origami.

Celestia now know that she is not as flexible as she once thought.

===•••===
(8:48 a.m.)

A good 20-minute-long documentary about dolphins later, Celestia was now building another house of cards.

She was so deep in concentration that she didn’t notice a certain human.

That was until...

“*ahem*.”

This scared the absolute shit out of the sun princess causing her to lose control of her magic and making her tower of cards collapse.

She quickly turned her head around only to see Atlas standing right behind her, holding a steaming cup of coffee in his hand.

“How long were you standing there?”

Before answering her question, Atlas took a long sip from his cup.

“Three minutes. And judging by the 12 paper, swans and tigers you have been pretty busy.”

“Next time, don’t scare me like that. And before you ask, I woke up before sunrise and I was pretty bored. But also, how long have you been awake?” Celestia ask while she cleaned up the pile of cards.

“A good 10 minutes. While I was waiting for my coffee to be brewed, I was watching you setting up those cars with your magic. So, I decided to stay quiet at first since you were in the ‘zone’.”

“And then you decided to startle me and ruin my progress.”

“(A long-drawn-out sip) Yes.”

“(sigh) You’re going to help me rebuild this later. Anyway, what time is it?”

“It’s 8:51.” The human said, as he looks down at his magical watch.

“Well, it sounds like it’s time for me to get ready for breakfast.”

“Wait a second, aren’t you going to clean up the coffee table?”

“Don’t worry, I’ll clean it up myself, but if you knock down my other tower of cards while I’m gone, you’re going to learn why I earned the nickname Trollestia.” Celestia yelled since she was on the second floor.

Atlas stood there in silence after hearing that infamous name. Even though Atlas have only been in Equestria for almost 2 months now, he knew about Celestia‘s love of pranking other people. Once a week she always chooses a victim.

Luckily, she never went too far but that doesn’t help Atlas’ nerves when Trollestia comes out to play.

And he hopes today is not that day.

(15 minutes later)

“Atlas.”

Atlas looked up from his phone and responded.
“Yeah, Tia?”

“Can you come upstairs for a minute.”

Atlas put his phone in his pocket and walked up the stairs only to see Celestia looking at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a golden V-neck T-shirt and black short shorts.

“So, what’s going on?” Atlas asks.

“I just need your honest opinion. Do you think I should wear this today or go with something else?”

“Honestly, I don’t see anything wrong with the outfit. Why do you ask?”

“I just want an outside opinion that’s all I don’t want to show too much skin.”

This made the human chuckle bit.

“Too much skin? that’s what you’re worried about? Tia, you’re fine. After all that one-piece swimsuit you was wearing yesterday was way more revealing than what you’re wearing right now.”

“So, you think there’s nothing wrong with my outfit.” Celestia ask.

He then walked over to Celestia, put his hand on her shoulder and spoke.

“Of course, there’s nothing wrong with it. In fact, you look great. And if anyone complains about it. They’re just jealous of you because they’re not as beautiful as you.”

Celestia said nothing as a blush crept onto her cheeks.

But before Atlas could walk away, Celestia turn him around with her magic and kissed him right on the lips.

After five wonderful seconds, Celestia reluctantly ended the kiss.

“Thanks for the wonderful compliment, Romeo. I really need that confidence boost. Maybe I could give you a little reward if you keep this up.” Celestia said in a sultry voice.

The white Alicorn then picked up her purse and walked away from the now stun human. Leaving him alone with his thoughts

‘God damn, I should’ve seen that coming’.

===•••===

While the elevator was taking its sweet time descending to the bottom floor, Celestia and Atlas were both mentally preparing themselves for the inevitable onslaught of tourists trying to either get an autograph or a photo.

Luckily for them they won’t encounter any annoying reporters, journalist or paparazzi. All thanks to a certain Kirin guard in civilian clothing.

“We’re almost to the bottom. Are you ready?”
Celestia ask.

“I could be asking you the same thing ‘princess Celestia’. Are you ready for everyone outside of this steel box to treat you like, I don’t know, like royalty.” Atlas amused.

“Oh, look who’s talking, Mr. Atlas Yukon. You’re not the only one that’s going to attract ponies like a magnet. *Gasp* Maybe we might be lucky enough to encounter an army of your fans. That would be interesting.” Celestia jokingly said.

“Oh, we’ll see about that.”

It was at this moment when the elevator reached its destination, and when the doors open, Celestia and Atlas saw that the hotel’s lobby was pretty crowded.

Unlike Saturday when the lobby was pretty much empty.

When they got out of the elevator and started walking through the massive atrium.

It didn’t take too long for ponies to start noticing the two.

“Oh my gosh. Is that princess Celestia!” An earth pony mare said.

“Look mommy, it’s one of the humans!” A young Pegasus colt said.

“If he’s dating her, he is one lucky bastard.” Said a random unicorn stallion.

“The princess looks nice in that outfit. I wonder where she got it from.” Said a thestral mare.

The crowd that was surrounding the two was pretty manageable by their standards. But as they walk deeper into the building, the crowd.
slowly increased in size. With ponies being both excited and surprise that not only was the princess of the sun was right in front of them but also one of the three famous humans as well.

There was even an adorable moment when a five-year-old Pegasus child came out of nowhere and latched herself on Celestia‘s leg. It took some convincing to get her off the toddler off of Celestia.

Even though there were a few raunchy comments from a group of teenage boys and a few ponies that want to meet the both of them, the five-minute walk from the hotel lobby to the Rain Cloud Café was easier than expected.

And after they arrived, the cafe employee told them that their table will be ready in five minutes. They both sat down in the waiting area and Atlas picked up and read a news magazine to pass the time.

And when he flips to page two, there was a headline that caught his attention.

“Celestia, did Luna or Apollo tell you what they were going to do in Surfside?”

“No, they didn’t. To be honest I thought they were going to do nothing but relax on the beach and drink martinis all day. Why do you ask?”

“You might want to see this.”

Celestia looked at the magazine and couldn’t believe what she was reading.

Celestia knew that Apollo and Luna like to challenge themselves from time to time, sometimes working together, and other times they work against each other.

But she wasn’t expecting to read a news article about them teaming up and winning a major beach competition that was happening in the Surfside with a headline that said, “Princess Luna and Apollo Yukon are the winners of the 32nd Surfside beach tournament.” With a picture that showed the both of them holding their first-place medals with their rivals being a bunch of sore losers in the background.

One of the teams in the background were the champions of the tournament for five years in a row. They were beaten by the pair so badly; you couldn’t help but feel embarrassed for them.

It was safe to say that Celestia was very impressed with their victory.

“Huh, and I thought Luna only wanted to relax on her vacations.” Celestia said.

“Maybe they were going to Surfside to have a relaxing trip and when they arrive, they encountered this event and decided to sign up.”
Atlas responded.

“I could see that happening. Specially if they wanted something interesting and challenging on their trip.”
Said Celestia.

“I can already see them parading those metals around, like they won the lottery or something.”

“Says the human that’s currently wearing his ‘I survive the red dragon’ T-shirt.”

Atlas rolled his eyes.

“Just because I’m wearing this today doesn’t mean I’m showing off. “He then flips the page. “Besides, I know when we get back to the castle, you’re going to wear your shirt and show it off to everyone.” Then Atlas notices the headline on the bottom of the page. “Well, would you look at that. Blueblood is in jail.”

“Of course I am not going to show of…… wait, did you just say that Blue blood is now in jail?”

“Yep, 22 counts of assault and battery, including 15 counts of property damage. This man is determined to collect charges like there Pokémon cards.”

“What did that idiot do this time?” Celestia ask while she was pinching the bridge of her nose.

“In a nutshell, Blue Blood couldn’t take the noise from the protesters anymore. So, in his mind, the best way to get them to stop was to attack everyone with his magic, including police officers, and throwing his empty wine bottles all over the place. When officers were finally able to arrest him and stopping his rampage in Wast Canterlot, they could tell he was plastered.” Atlas said.

“What a fucking idiot. Why does he have to be the black sheep of his family.” Celestia said.

“What do you mean by that?” Atlas asks.

“Blue blood is the complete opposite to the rest of his family.”

“Oh yeah, I remember meeting his sister when she apologized to Artemis for everything that happened.”

“Now when we get back home, we’re going to have to deal with the mess Blueblood left behind.” Celestia said.

“At least his mug shot is pretty funny to look at.”

Celestia looked at the photo in question, and could barely keep her laughter in.

“You got a point there.”

Then all of a sudden, the little device that the cafe receptionist handed to Celestia started to vibrate, letting them know that their table was ready.

===•••===
56 minutes later.
Hotel Entrance
10:06 a.m.

“So how about taking a fairy to the stadium?”
Atlas suggested.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea since every pony else might have the same idea. And the line looks pretty long anyway.” Said a deep in thought Celestia.

“How about we use your royal status again to skip the line today? If it can work in the Aquadrome. It could definitely work here.”

Celestial looks at Atlas with a deadpan face.

“My goal for his vacation is to have fun like a regular citizen of this kingdom a.k.a. not using my royal status to get special privileges.”

“OK fine that option is off the table”. Atlas conceded.

Atlas thought for moment then he had an idea that just might work.

“How about we teleport to the stadium?”

“Instead of teleporting why don’t we fly to our destination. I think it’ll be nice to have a nice relaxing flight.”

“That would be a good idea, if Cloudsdale wasn’t filled with Pegasus rush hour traffic. And I know you don’t want to use your royal title to get your way again.”

Celestia thought over what Atlas just said. Even though she could get to the stadium in less than five minutes, she could only do that if her path was clear. And since she has to fly through downtown, it’s likely that they wouldn’t make it on time.

With the fact stacked against her idea, Celestia had no choice but to concede.

“Fine we will use teleport.” Celestia said as she lit her horn. “Ready?”

“Yep.”

After the human got right next to her, Celestia finish the teleportation spell and they disappeared in a flash of blinding light.

At least Atlas remembers to close his eyes this time.

===•••===
Wonderbolt stadium.
10:07 a.m.

After the light of the teleportation spell faded away, and it was safe for them to open their eyes.
Celestia and Atlas made it through security, receiving their tickets and entered into the building.

While they were trying to find their seats, atlas noticed that Celestia was more cheerful than usual.

“OK I have to ask, what got you in such a positive mood?”

“Because not only did Cadence upgraded our seats as a surprise, but every pony in this building has not called me by any of my royal titles. They’re finally treating me like a normal person.”

They didn’t know at the time that Cadence ask the citizens of Cloudsdale and Surfside to treat her aunts like normal tourists.

“Huh, now that I think about it, this day has gone better than I expected. First everyone in the hotel has been respecting our personal space. Second, we get upgraded to a premium seeding, thanks to your niece. Now everyone is treating us like normal people. I can’t think of a way this day can get any be- “

Before he can finish his sentence, Atlas collided with someone since he didn’t pay attention where he was going. Feeding bad for what happened Atlas started to help out the Pegasus he accidentally knocked to the ground.

“Sorry about that so I wasn’t looking where I was going. Let me help you “

He instantly recognizes who he was helping.

“.… Songbird?”

Hearing the humans voice, the cream-colored Pegasus looked up at him with a surprise look on her face.

“Atlas?” The pop singer said.

“Holy crap. It really is you, man it’s been a while. It’s so nice to see you again.”

“It’s nice to see you too. I never expected to bump into you today. How are you doing? How are your siblings doing” Songbird, said, while dusting herself off.

“Oh, I’m doing great. I’m just visiting Cloudsdale for the weekend to see this Wonderbolts show. Artemis is in Canterlot enjoying his weekend off with his girlfriend. And Apollo is in Surfside right now winning this beach competition that’s happening over there. Enough about me how are you doing?”

“Just like you I finally got a few days to myself and decided to be a couch potato in my penthouse. If you travel as much as I do, all you want to do is stay home.”

Then songbird noticed Celestia standing behind him.

The human also notices the Pegasus was looking right behind him.

“Oh shoot. I forgot to introduce you two. Celestia this is songbird serenade. Songbird, this is…you already know who she is.”

On the outside, Celestia look like her usual self, but on the inside, she was hoping that the cream color Pegasus right in front of her would not call her by her title.

‘Please don’t call me princess please don’t call me princess. please for the love of Faust, please do not call me princess.’ Celestia thought.

“It is nice to officially meet you, Celestia.” Songbird said.

‘Oh, my stars, she didn’t use princess in front of my name. I don’t know what I’ve done to deserve this but thank you grandma!’ Celestia thought.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Songbird. I have to say you really have a great singing voice.” Celestia complemented.

“Aww thank you.”

Intercom: “The wonderBolts Grand Prix will be starting in five minutes.”

“It’s almost time already, damn. Before we go, do you know where platinum room 9 is? Tia and I have been walking around this place for the past 10 minutes trying to find it.” Atlas asks the Pegasus.

Songbird’s eyes widened.

“Platinum room 9!? that’s the same place I’m going.”

“You’re serious you’re not pulling my leg, are you?”
Atlas asks.

“Nope. I’m just as shocked as you two. If you don’t mind me asking, what’s your seat numbers?”

Atlas reached into his pocket and looked at his ticket and spoke.

“My seat number is 522.”

“Mine is 521.” Celestia said.

“That means I’m sitting next to you guys. My seat number is 523. We can have a little watch party together, if Celestia is ok with it.”

“I don’t mind, the more the merrier.”

“OK now that we got that settled do you know how to get to the room in question?” Atlas ask

“yes I do because I have a map right here.”
She proceeds to open up her purse and pull out a paper map.

“Man, you’re lucky by the time we got to the security line they were all sold out.” Atlas said.

“Now, you have some pony to lead the way. Luckily for us the platinum rooms are nearby. So follow me.”

===•••===
Four minutes later
Platinum room 9

“Wow, look at that view, we can see every inch of the arena from here.” Songbird said

“Do you think that’s great. We are the only ones in this room so that means we can choose any one of these 10 seats to sit in.”
Atlas, said while reclining back in his comfortable memory cloud seat.

“Does any pony want to order anything before the show starts?” Celestia asked.

“A medium popcorn and a cream soda please.” Atlas said.

“Salted peanuts for me please.” Songbird said.

Hearing her companions orders, the princess turned back to the waitress in the doorway and said

“Can I order a medium popcorn with a cream soda and a bag of salted peanuts? Oh and some nacho cheese with some jalapeños for me.”

“Certainly Ms, it will be up in a few minutes.” Said the waitress.

After the waitress left, Celestia teleported to her seat just in time to see the wonderbolts enter into the arena.

===•••===
(11:30 AM)

It’s only been an hour and a half since the show has started.

It was the most interesting hour and a half Atlas has ever experience.

From stunts that could produce actual tornadoes in the middle of the stadium to sonic booms so loud that Atlas started having flashbacks of Concorde landing at JFK (It also caused hearing lost for a few seconds.)

Now he can see why the wonder bolts are considered the best stunt team in the entire world.

(11:35 AM)

While the Pegasus stunt team was getting ready for her next performance, Celestia was too busy enjoying the massage setting in her chair while songbird was getting a second bag of peanuts for herself.

Meanwhile with Atlas, he was mindlessly looking down at the rows upon rows of bleachers below him.

That’s when he noticed a few familiar faces in the distance, seven of them to be exact.

“What the….. hey Tia.”

“What is it.” Celestia said half asleep.

“Can you pass me those binoculars please?”

“Sure thing.”

The sun princess levitated the binoculars and gently place them down right next to him. And she fell back to asleep.

Thanking God that the binoculars weren’t covered in any cheese or nacho crumbs, Atlas zoomed in on the familiar group in the massive sea of ponies. And when he was able to get a crystal-clear look of their faces, his suspicions were confirmed.

The elements of harmony and Artemis were two floors below him. Chatting and having fun with each other.

And they didn’t tell anyone that they were coming to Cloudsdale.

“Oh, those sneaky elements. They think they can be in the same city as me without giving me a heads up? Not on my watch.”

“Who’s being sneaky now?”

Atlas looked behind him to see Songbird entering the room while eating some peanuts.

“Twilight, Artemis, and the rest of the elements.”

After Atlas finished his sentence, Celestia woke up and threw herself against the window.

“ You see Twilight! Where?”

“Jesus Christ woman, calm down. The elements are their two floors down.”

Celestia grab the binoculars and looked where Atlas was pointing.

“Why are the elements in Cloudsdale? I thought they were staying in Canterlot.” Celestia said with confusion in her voice.

“I don’t know, but we’re going to find out soon enough.” Atlas responded.

“So we’re going to meet the elements of harmony today?” Songbird ask.

“You’re goddamn right Songbird. Come closer ladies I have a plan.”

===•••===
(An hour and a half later)
12:30 PM

“That show was so awesome! That has to be their best show yet.” Rainbow Dash yelled.

“I must admit the show was pretty impressive even though my beautiful mane ended up a tangled mess.” Rarity said as she brushed her mane.

“I agree with you Rarity the show was amazing, but wasn’t necessary to create power for hurricanes right above us? Especially with all the lightning.” Artemis ask.

“That’s what made their performance so awesome the lightning was just there to make it 20% more awesome.” Rainbow Dash responded.

‘20% more awesome more like 20% more likely to get a lawsuit’ Artemis thought.

“So what should we do next?”
Twilight asked.

“I don’t know. I have a few ideas what we could do. But they are all related to flying, and only me and Fluttershy can fly so that’s out of the question.”
Rainbow Dash said.

“How about we meet up with Princess Celestia and Atlas?” Rarity suggested.

“Maybe later I don’t want to bother them right now. Maybe they are both out on the town enjoying each other‘s company.” Twilight said.

“Besides, going under the radar never hurt anyone.” Artemis added.

“So that’s why you guys didn’t swing by and say hello.”

The group stopped in the tracks and walk to the left to see Atlas leaning against the wall with a small smile on his face.

“Atlas!, what are you doing here?” Artemis ask.

“We could be asking you the same thing.”

It was at this moment when Celestia deactivated the invisibility spell that she cast just a few minutes before hand. And now she was standing just a few feet in front of the elements.

“Hey princess, how is it going? Said a nervous Twilight.

“Everything’s going well.” Celestia responded.

“OK I need to know how did you guys find out?” Artemis ask.

“I’m glad you ask. *Ahem* It all started when I was mindlessly looking down at the floors below me waiting for the halftime period to end. That’s when I thought I saw a few familiar people in the crowd. Celestia handed me her binoculars and lo and behold you guys were as clear as crystal.” Atlas said.

“But we didn’t see you two anywhere near by. So where were you guys?” Applejack ask.

“We were two floors above you. That’s your only hint.” Celestia said.

“If I remember correctly, two floors up from us is the platinum rooms so there’s no way you guys could’ve been above us” Twilight said.

“Are you sure about that?” Celestia and Atlas said in unison.

‘OK how were they above us? Clouds are not allowed to fly over the stadium when a show happening. And taking an account watch Atlas, Celestia and twilight had just said, wait so that means…’

Artemis figured out what his brother and the white alicorn were hinting at.

“You were in the platinum rooms!” Artemis exclaimed.

“Yep. We enjoyed every second of it.” Celestia said.

“I thought you got regular tickets like the rest of us.” Twilight responded.

“Cadence upgraded our seats at the last minute. we had a lot of fun even though it’s just the three of us.” Celestia said.

“Cadence is in Cloudsdale? Isn’t she supposed to be in Canterlot. ” Rainbow asked.

“Nope. But that is a But that is a very good guess. Atlas said.

“Who is the mystery pony anyway?” Pinkie pie ask

“She is right behind you.”

The main six turn around and saw Songbird serenade hovering a few feet away from them.

“Is that Songbird serenade?!” Rainbow dash and Pinkie pie said in unison.

“The one and only.” Songbird said, as she slowly descends towards the ground.

“So the both of you have been hanging out with the princess of pop.” Twilight said.

“Yep. She also was able to track the seventh of you down without one of you noticing. That’s how we was able to meet up like this.”
Celestia said.

“Hey Artemis.” Songbird greeted.

“Hey Songbird, nice to see you after all this time.”

“Wait, you know her?” Rainbow Dash ask

“Yeah, me, Apollo and Atlas befriended her and Sapphire Shores after the Canterlot times interview two weeks ago.” Artemis said

“You also befriended Sapphire. Lucky.”

‘I never thought I would be so jealous of some pony.’ Rainbow Dash thought.

“OK since we all got acquainted with songbird serenade over here, can you tell Celestia and I why you guys came to Cloudsdale without telling us?” Atlas said.

“OK, the reason why we didn’t give you two a heads up is because we wanted to surprise you.”
Artemis said.

“How would you trying to surprise us if you don’t know where we are?” Celestia ask was a race eyebrow.

“We decided that was a problem for the future.”
Artemis responded.

“And the reason why we’re in the Cloudsdale in the first place is to get away from Canterlot, since the city went a bit crazy.” Twilight said.

“Crazy, how come?” Celestia said getting a bit concern.

“After you and Atlas left Canterlot, things went downhill. It all started when the nobility split in two. Most of the nobility supported me and the victims after hearing what blue blood has done to the citizens of Canterlot as a Prince. And then there’s Blue Bloods friends. These bastards keep on asking Cadence for a royal pardon for the spoiled brat. His drunken rampage didn’t help things. The only thing that’s preventing everyone in the city from jumping Blueblood’s friends is Cadence and she wants to hurt them as much as they do.” Artemis said.

“So, we decided that it was a good idea to hang out in Cloudsdale for the day and wait for things to calm down a bit.” Twilight said.

After Twilight and Artemis finished explaining the situation in the capital, Celestia pinched the bridge her nose and felt her frustration beginning to rise a bit.

‘Thank goodness my mane and tail can’t go gray from stress. If it did, I would’ve lost all of my hair color by dealing with all these idiots. I hope Cadence will be able to keep her cool by the time I get back.’ Celestia thought.

“I don’t want to interrupt you guys, but since we already done with the wonderBolts show, what are we going to do now?” Applejack ask.

“How about all of you come with us to the sports complex. Me and Celestia was planning to go there after the show. Songbird is coming along, and we don’t mind seven more people joining us.”

The element bearers thought it over for a few seconds until they all accepted the invitation.

Including Rarity. (Atlas wasn’t expecting that.)

“OK now since everyone wants to go to sports complex, we need to hurry up, the nearest ferry Is five minutes away. and the sooner we get there the more fun we will have. So let’s go.”
Atlas said.

Before Celeste, could even take one step.

“Hey princess.”

A familiar voice called out to her, stopping her in her tracks.

Celestia turned around to see no one was behind her, but she knew that the persons in question was invisible.

“Yes?”

“With your permission your majesty, we want to talk to you for a sec.” Said a familiar Kirish(German) accent.

“You know you two always have permission to speak.”

Celestia make sure that the coast was clear.

“And before you ask, yes you can turn off your invisibility spells.”

Slowly two figures started to appear.

One of them was most decorated and youngest soldiers in the Equestrian army. Her name is Firefly.

And on her right was another kirin.

She has the same dark red coat at firefly, but her mane and tail were a mixture of orange and bright red. The complete opposite of Firefly’s dark green mane and tail.

Her name is Mapleleaf. Firefly’s younger cousin.

“So what do you two want to talk to me about?”
Celestia ask.

“We were wondering if we can join you and entourage to the sports complex I’ve been there once to sweep the area of any dangers, and it looks pretty fun actually more fun than the Aquadome.” Firefly said.

“Of course you can just pretend you’re a bunch of tourist having fun. If you don’t mind me asking, where is Otto and Connor?”
Celestia ask.

“Firefly sent them back to the hotel to make sure everything was running smoothly after Captain Shining Armor informed us of the situation in Canterlot.” Mapleleaf said.

“Things are really getting that bad?”

“Nein, Shining Armor just wants to let us know that protest against prince blueblood might spread to other cities so he just wants us to be prepared just in case. But he wants us to assure you that the situation in the capital is under control.” Mapleleaf Said.

“OK that’s reassuring to hear. Now teleport back to the hotel and let Otto and Connor know about your new ‘free time’ all right.” Celestia said, with a wink.

“Are you sure about that your majesty? We won’t be there to protect you if anything happens.” Firefly said with worry.

“Don’t worry. Cloudsdale one of the safest cities in the entire kingdom. Nothing going to happen on a 18 minute boat ride. But if it makes you feel any better, I will put a shield spell on myself just in case.”

“The electric one?”

“Yes, the electric one.”

The sun princess conjured up a spell that made a yellow dome appear around her before disappearing.

“See?”

All right princess, we will see you at the sports complex.”

The two kirin saluted Celestia before teleporting away.

Luckily, they teleported when they did because Artemis came around the corner looking for the sun princess.

“Tia, you’re good?” Artemis ask.

“Yeah, I thought I just lost something, but I found it in my purse so everything is fine.”

“OK that’s good but the ferry is about to leave in five minutes if we run, we could catch it before it departs.”

The two of them ran as fast as they can to the ferry terminal and made it on board before it left.

===•••===
The Four Clouds Sports Complex
12:57 p.m.

After waiting 10 minutes for the main six to change into their gym attire, the main 10 were now walking around the massive layout of the building to see which activity they should do first.

“How about volleyball?” Twilight suggested.

“It looks like they have enough ponies playing already” Rainbow Dash said

“How about rock climbing?” Songbird said.

“Hell no!” Atlas and Artemis shouted.

“OK this is getting ridiculous. Fluttershy doesn’t want to do boxing because she doesn’t want to hurt anyone. And Rarity doesn’t wanna get dirty.
Should we just split up or something? Applejack said.

Then a certain dodgeball court caught atlas’ eye.

“How about we play a good game of dodgeball?”
Atlas suggested.

When Artemis heard the word dodgeball come out of Atlas’ mouth, his eyes widen in worry not for himself, but worry for everyone in the group.

Out of all of triplets favorite physical activities, Dodgeball was Atlas favorite game to play. And he was good at it. He’s able to go from the optimistic young man that everyone knows and loves to a menace to society.

After seeing everyone agreeing with atlas’ proposal, Artemis knew what has to be done.

“Atlas I know you’re talk to everyone right now but I need to talk to you you privately one on one.”

“OK? guys will be right back.”

As the brothers walked away Twilight and Rainbow Dash were pretty confused.

“What was that all about?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I don’t know, but Artemis looks like he wants to tell him something urgent for some reason.” Said Twilight.

“Yeah, I noticed that as well. I want to know what he wants to talk to him about?”

“Yeah, but it’s none of our business anyway.”

“Yeah, you’re right.”

Meanwhile, with Atlas and Artemis.

“OK what do you want to talk about?” Atlas ask already knowing what his brother was going to ask him.

“I just want you to promise me this. Don’t go fucking insane with them all right. Because I know for a fact that right now you’re thinking of every way to take them out.

*Sigh* Fine you got me I should’ve known that you would be the first one to see the massive red flag.”

“Be serious about this or else I’m gonna make you pinky promise. And you know how serious that woman takes pinky promises.” Artemis said.

“OK fine what’s your ground rules?” Atlas ask

“Take it easy with everyone and give them a chance to at least get one ball. And try not to aim for the face.”

“OK that’s what I want to talk to me about?”

“Yeah that’s it. Let’s get back to the group.”

After coming to some sort of an agreement, the two humans went back to our group and started to head towards the dodgeball court.

Then they notice a few familiar ponies playing tug-of-war.

And it looked like they were in a stalemate.

Unbeknownst to everyone, except for Celestia. Firefly, maple leaf, and Connor and Otto arrived at the sports complex 18 minutes before the main 10 arrive. So, they had to keep themselves busy for a little bit.

“Is that Firefly, Connor and Otto over there?” Atlas asks.

“Yeah, it looks like it I wonder who’s the pony Firefly teamed up with.” Artemis wondered.

maybe we will find out after this round is finish. Let’s watch them, this game is getting pretty interesting.” Atlas said.

The humans decided to join the small crowd that surrounded the tug-of-war pit.

The team on the right is comprised of two royal guard stallions. One of them was a Pegasus with white fur and a black mane and tail, his name is Otto. And the other one is a pegasus with a gray fur coat with a light blue mane and tail, his name is Connor.

“Come on Firefly! Don’t let them beat you.”
Artemis yelled.

‘Oh, they look like they’re here. Sorry boys looks like I have to end this.’ Firefly thought.

Determined to get this over with, she pulled with all of her might to get the two stallions over the line. They both noticed this is starting to pull harder as well.

Eventually, something had to give. the rope snapped.

Causing both parties to fall over each other.

The referee blew his whistle and spoke.
“Since the rope snapped, no one is the winner. This round will be declared a draw.”

“Damn, that was intense. Good game everypony.”
Said Otto.

“Right back at Ya” said the two kirins.

After they got out of the arena, the four royal guards in disguise pretend that they were shocked to see them. After all they were trained for this.

“Is that who I think it is?” Connor said.

“Yeah, it is you big idiot. Now come over here.”
Atlas said.

The muscular unicorn pulled Atlas into death squeezing hug.

But Atlas was used to it at this.

Meanwhile, Artemis look at display and forgot that Otto was right next to him until his hand came on his shoulder.

‘Oh shit’ Artemis thought.

“You really think you wasn’t going to get a hug from your friend, right? come here.” Said Otto.

Like his friend, Otto also pulled Artemis into a crushing bear huge.

Even though Artemis is pretty much used to everything Equestria could throw at him. There’s one thing he would never get used to and that was the physical contact friendly culture that every tribe in the kingdom love to display.

While Artemis was currently getting all of his internal organs crushed. Atlas was having a nice chat with the rest of the guards.

“I didn’t know that you guys were on vacation as well.” Atlas said, surprised.

“Yeah, neither did us until yesterday morning. So, we decided to come out the closet for some fun in the clouds and Otto wanted to visit his family.
Firefly said.

“Oh, that’s lucky of you. At least you can get out of capital before crap hit the fan. So, who is this Kirin?”

“My name is Mapleleaf.”

“Oh, nice to meet you Mapleleaf. My name is- “

“Before you introduce yourself, I already know who you are. I am the pony that patrols the galactic center of the Castle between 5 AM to 9 AM.”

“Oh, so you’re the pony that I see every morning to my commute to the throne room.”

“Ja. That’s me.”

“So, it’s safe for me to assume that you know that human that’s currently recovering from Otto’s hug, right?”

“Yes”

“Oh, before I forget to ask you guys, me, Artemis and the rest of our group is going to play a round of dodgeball do you want to join?”

“Sure, I don’t see why not.” Firefly said.

“Count me in.” Mapleleaf responded.

“Otto, Connor do you want to join in?”

“Heck yeah.” The Pegasi said.

“All right, let’s meet up with the rest of the group. I’m sure they’re going to love the news.” Artemis said.

As the group of six walked towards Twilight in her group of friends. Atlas to laugh darkly to himself.

“Ha hahaha. Oh, these poor naïve bastards don’t know what they signed up for.”

===•••===
(A few minutes later)

“OK let me lay on the ground rules. No magic or flying allowed in the dodgeball court. And for the kirins, you can’t use your nirik forms to win this round after all, this is not a free-for-all.” Said the referee.

‘Did he really have to single us out like that?’
Mapleleaf thought.

“You’re ready Artemis?” Songbird ask.

“Yeah, ready as I can ever be. You know I’m really glad you decided to join our team.” Artemis said.

“Hey, I’m always glad to be on the same side as my friends.”

“No, I’m not being sentimental or anything like that. I’m being serious, thank goodness you joined we need the extra manpower to fight against Atlas.”

“Why is that?”

“He is really good maybe even too good I only joined this side so I can give you guys a fighting chance to win against him.”

“Oh.”

Artemis walked across the court to see Atlas, looking at everyone on his team, with a devious look on his face.

He knew that look.

That was a sign that all hell was going to break loose.

“OK, every pony on your mark.”

“Why is atlas looking at us like that?”
Celestia ask.

“I don’t know, but it’s kind of freaking me out.”
Twilight said.

“Get set.”

‘Atlas looks determined. May be a bit too determined.’ Mapleleaf thought as she looked at her teammate.

“Go!”

The moment the referee said the word go Atlas took off like a bullet match to the horror of everyone on the opposite team, and the amazement of his teammates.

And unfortunately, he was able to get to the center before everyone, picked up a ball and chose his first victim.

Poor Applejack was unable to do anything as Atlas took aim and threw the ball as hard as he can right at her. Hitting her right in the forehead knocking her hat off and eliminating the first person out of the game.

Mind you these are real rubber dodgeball not the pathetic foam ones you see all over the place.

“APPlEJACK!” Everyone on Artemis team shouted.

“God damn Atlas, I told you not to aim at anyone’s faces!” Artemis shouted.

“I threw the ball at her for head, not her face there’s a difference.” Atlas said.

Artemis felt adrenaline going through his veins as he saw Atlas, smiling as he rains hell down on the court and he picked up a ball and threw it right at his brother.

Atlas saw this coming a mile away and for the second time in just 30 seconds, he shocked everyone except for Artemis by jumping high in the air, doing a summer salt and landing like he was a superhero.

But the ball didn’t go to waste as it made a direct hit on Connor’s stomach.

After eliminating Otto from the game, Atlas decided to choose his next victim.

And unfortunately for Twilight, he chose her.

Taking this opportunity, Artemis threw a ball right at his head.

And he dodged it again by ducking underneath it.

And hitting Firefly right in the face.

“Oh, shit that got to hurt.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Oh Twilight, you’re next on my hit list.”

“I’m not going down without a fight!” twilight shouted, like she was in Sparta.

She threw the ball as hard as she can, but Atlas simply moves his head to the left, and it made a direct hit with the side of Fluttershy’s head.

“Oh, nice work bookworm. You’re able to knock someone out. But that is not fast enough to get me.”

Twilight proceeded to throw all the balls she was able to find. But atlas was able to dodge all of them, and the balls hit Rarity in the back of the head hitting Pinkie pie right in the leg and landing a hit Fluttershy in the head.

again.

At this point Atlas was actually getting a bit bored with dodging all the balls, Twilight threw at him.

“OK this is getting a bit sad, so let me just in this right here right now.”

“Help me.” Twilight said.

Twilight would’ve been a goner if it wasn’t for Artemis, throwing a dodgeball to deflect the ball that was heading right towards her.

“My hero.” twilight said to herself.

“OK Atlas, you really crossing a line. If you want to get her, you have to go through me.”

“Aww, does Artemis want to be her knight in shining armor? That’s so adorable.” Atlas said sarcastically.

“Love is not allowed in this place.”

Atlas again, picked up a dodgeball and threw it right at Artemis.

And he deflects it again with a dodgeball in his hand.

“Ha ha ha you missed.”

“Are you sure about that?”

Twilight and Artemis looked at Atlas with confusion. Then out of nowhere, a ball came from the heavens and hit Twilight right in the thigh.

“Twilight no!”

“Huh, movie physics can work in real life.” Atlas said.

After that Songbird and Rainbow Dash eliminated each other.

All that was left was Celestia, Artemis and maple leaf on one side.

And Atlas all by himself.

“OK guys we got the advantage. Give. him. hell!” Artemis shouted.

For the next five minutes was the most grueling dodgeball match anyone has ever experienced in their life.

The first one to go down, was Mapleleaf. After she was eliminated from the match, she walked over to the side lines where everyone else was sitting.

“Damn, I really thought I would make it to the end.” Mapleleaf said.

“Don’t beat yourself up over it. You lasted way longer than me, especially against Atlas.”
Firefly said.

“Thanks for trying to attempt to make me feel better.” Mapleleaf said in a playful, sarcastic tone.

“That’s what I’m here for.” Firefly said.

“So, who do you think is going to win the game?”
Mapleleaf ask.

“I don’t know. Artemis and Celestia could maybe win, but that’s hard to say since how good Atlas is at this game.”

“It looks like Celestia is trying to tire him out.”
Mapleleaf pointed out.

And Mapleleaf was right. Celestia was dodging every ball at least through at her much to his frustration.

‘Out of all the people that I was able to hit Celestia has to be the one that’s able to dodge everything I throw at her. At least I chose the right woman to date.’ Atlas thought.

Eventually, both Celestia and Atlas got a bit tired and stop dodging and throwing balls at each other while Artemis tried and failed to get his brother out.

Sadly, Celestia’s luck had to end at some point since she wasn’t being assisted by her magic or her wings, she wasn’t able to jump as high as usual.

And she was hit on the shoulder by high-speed ball.

Now only ones left still in the game was Atlas and Artemis.

Brother vs Brother.

“Well, well well. We meet again Artemis it’s just like old times.” Atlas said. With that same devious smile, he had all game.

Artemis said nothing as he thought of the best way to take his brother out once, and for all.

“What is it Artemis? Is your life flash before your eyes?”

Atlas kicked a dodgeball, and it rolled all the way towards Artemis’ feet.

Atlas: "Pick it up.”

Artemis: …...

Atlas: “PICK.IT. UP!”

Artemis smiled.

Artemis’ thoughts: ‘There we go. Get angry you bastard.’

Artemis’ thoughts: ‘3 2 1 Now’

Artemis took off like a bullet.

Atlas, was baffled for a second thinking he would’ve grabbed the ball at his feet, giving him the perfect opportunity to do a simple headshot. Nope today was not his day.

Now, he has to figure out what the devious architect was thinking.

‘Why didn’t he just grab the ball in front of him that was such an easy tric- ‘

He was snapped out of his thoughts when a rubber ball past his head by only a few centimeters.

Artemis can see that the move made Atlas is white as a ghost. He wasn’t aiming to hit his head. He was simply sending a message.

Atlas: “That’s it I’m not playing games anymore it’s time to get serious!”

Artemis: “I was hoping you would say that”

For five minutes, not two brothers were throwing indulging everything they can get their hands on it was even attracting a massive crowd.

Atlas: "Fear me if you dare!”

Artemis: “You’re going to get what you fucking deserved!”

like two enemy tanks on a battlefield, they both through their balls at each other. Everyone in the crowd watched with bated breath, not knowing who will come out on top.

Artemis was the first one to get hit the ball flew right at his stomach and it appeared he was out for the count.

Atlas celebrated his victory but didn’t notice the damn curveball heading straight right for him until it was too late.

“Oh, shit oh shit oh shit!”

The ball made a direct hit on his face. Not knocking him off his feet.

“Well, it looks like it’s a draw.” The referee said.

“Coach, but a look.” Set a random bystander.

Everyone looked at Artemis, and he was still standing. and he was holding the ball, it a few inches away from his stomach.

“I’m still alive.”

“Since one player is still standing, and the other one is knocked out, that means team two is the winner.” The referee said.

One side of the crowd of irrupt into cheer while the ones rooting for Atlas’ team just stand there in silence.

“Holy crap I did it. I did it. I defeated the fucking dodgeball kinggggg!” Artemis shouted.

Everyone from Maple leaf to Twilight and auto picked all the mess up like he won some Super Bowl championship.

While Atlas’ teammates simply helped him up and walk off the court.

It took 10 minutes for the crowd to finally disappear back where they came from, and Artemis decided to be a good sport and walk over to his ego destroyed brother.

“Hey Atlas, good game.”

Atlas chuckled.

“I could be same thing to you. Where did you learn to talk ball so hard? I haven’t seen stars like that since middle school.”

“Using Otto’s weights is one thing, but determined to get one good shot to destroy the king once and for all was is a big factor.”

“But how were you able to be so fast so I never remember you moving like that before. Heck for second there, I thought Apollo switch places with you.”

“I’ll tell you later.”

“Atlas, I have a question for you why didn’t you tell any of us he was able to move that fast?”
Rainbow Dash asks.

“You never asked, and I was holding back.”
Atlas said before he took a sip of water.

“You were holding back?!” Everyone, except Artemis shouted.

“Yep. I knew I couldn’t do that sense if you did oh you guys wouldn’t be sitting here laughing right now.”

“Wait, what do you mean?” Songbird ask.

“Atlas, was known by certain nickname any time he was on the court, and that nickname was Dr. Atlas.” Artemis said.

“Why was he nicknamed Dr. Atlas?” Mapleleaf asked.

“Because back home, he threw dodgeballs so hard that every match he was in there was at least one person that was sent to the to the school nurse at best or the hospital at worse. He turned it down a bit during high school, but he was still sending people to the school nurse though.”

“That is so awesome. Maybe we could play a game when you come to Ponyville.” Rainbow Dash suggested.

“Maybe.” Atlas said.

“So, what do you guys want to do now?” Applejack asked.

“How about a game a zombie tag? I saw a flyer for it while we were taking a little break. How about we play that? Mapleleaf said.

Everyone seems to like the idea.

“All right, zombie tag it is.” Celestia said.

===•••===
10 minutes later.

The main 14 were now sitting in a dimly lit room, waiting for the instructor to come in.

Finally, after a little bit of waiting, the instructor came into the room.

“Hello, every pony my name is Red rocket, and I will be your instructor today.”

His accent sounds very similar to an Australian accent.

“All right now I see that every pony in here has their vest on ankle bracelets on last, but not least your gloves, correct?”

Everyone in the room nodded at him.

“Good, now the rules are simple. One of you will have their vests light up in a red color. Meaning you on it, and your job is to tag every pony that’s why you all have that ankle bracelets and gloves so that means if you get hit in one of these areas, you’re automatically it. Any questions…. all right now before the game begin, I have to let the system know that everyone’s ready and it will choose one of you randomly, since there’s 14 of you, I’m going to bed is going to be a very interesting game. I’ll be right back.”

The Red Pegasus left the room.

“Who do you think is goanna be it?” Connor ask Otto.

“I don’t know, but it would be pretty hilarious and scary if Celestia is the zombie, imagine that.”
Otto chuckled.

“Maybe she will be who knows I know for a fact that we’re all fucked if she is. After all she was a spy and an elite soldier during Empress Galaxia and Emperor Nebula’s reign over the kingdom so let’s hope that she’s not it.” Firefly said.

“Wait, her parents trained her to be an elite soldier? I thought she was only a spy?” Connor said.

“She was training in both actually. A lot of dictators back then they love to treat their citizens like shit, so she decided to ask her parents to train her and train her they did.” Firefly said.

“And I thought Luna’s past was scary.” Otto said.

“Believe me if you read all the eyewitness accounts of soldiers fighting Celestia back then you wouldn’t even want to trust her with a knife.“

“Let’s hope that the game doesn’t choose her to be it.” Mapleleaf said.

“Then all of a sudden everyone’s vest to glow a light blue color one by one. Eventually, everyone’s vest was glowing a light blue color.

Except for a certain princess of the sun.

“Oh my God.” Said the four Royal guards.

Intercom: “All right, since every pony’s vest has been lit up, and the arena has been empty you all can may now enter into the arena.”

Atlas: “Artemis.”

Artemis: Yeah.

“We are fucked aren’t we?”

“Yep it was nice knowing you.”

Everyone entered into the massive zombie tag arena which was also dimly lit.

“Before I start the game, I’m just here to let you know that every pony in here that’s not it, has a 15 seconds Head start. After 15 seconds the person that is it can use any ability in her arsenal to get you all.” Said Red rocket.

Celestia smiled.

“But don’t worry, you can use any magical ability to get away from her.”

Everyone breathe a collective sigh of relief.

“Enough with my talking it’s time for all of you to have fun. See you later everybody.”

After the Red pegasus left, a timer appeared on the big screen in front of them.

And it’s starting to countdown.

Immediately everyone ran, teleported or flew as fast as they can to get away from Celestia.

“This is going to be so much fun.” Celestia said to herself.

===•••===
Firefly point of view

Firefly was one of the few ponies in the group that decided to teleport away instead of running, since she knew no matter how fast she ran, Celestia would probably see where she was going.

So right now, she is currently hiding behind one of the many walls that is all over the zombie tag arena. And since she was allowed to use whatever ability, she can avoid being found, she was cloaking herself in an invisibility spell.

Then she heard the horn signaling that the 15 seconds were up, and Celestia was now on the hunt.

3 minutes in, she heard someone screaming and she looked at her left wrist and saw that it was now two zombies hunting people down now.

And another person was caught, judging by the screen she is guessing it was applejack.

All of a sudden Firefly saw a golden flash of magic.

Celestia was standing right there, just a few feet away from her.

Looking for her next victim.

Celestia just simply scan the area with her eyes as she walked by.

“Found you Pinkie pie.” Celestia said.

“Oh man.” The party pony said.

Firefly did the math in her hand and it’s only been five minute into the game and Celestia already found four people.

“Firefly I know you’re around here somewhere.”

‘Oh shit.’ Firefly thought

Celestia was having a pretty hard time finding her, so she decided just to use a magic detection spell.

When Firefly’s, magical red aura revealed itself, she knew she was fucked.

“Gotcha.”

===•••===
Mapleleaf point of view

Running that’s all she’s been doing for the past 10 minutes. from running away from the crazy pink pony known as pinkie pie to watching the skies for just in case Otto decides to try to pick her up. She never thought she would have such a workout.

But here she is.

Right now she is currently hiding in a tower. She was able to climb up without anyone noticing her

Well she hopes no one noticed her climbing.

“Hello, little pony.”

hearing Celestia‘s voice, only a few feet away from her nearly gave her a heart attack. She looked to her right and saw that Celestia was now standing right there, smiling down at her with her arms crossed over her breasts.

She never thought that such a kind, a majestic princess could look so intimidating.

Almost as fast as lightning, Celestia lunged at the Kirin.

Only for her to dodge her attack and jump headfirst into a foam ball pit.

Using every curse word, she knows in the kirish language. Maple leaf was able to climb out of the pit and ran for the hills.

She was later caught by her cousin a few minutes later.

===•••===
Twilights point of view .
Halfway through the game.

Twilight was a mare with a plan.

Instead of simply, just running around, like a chicken with it head cut off.

Twilight decided the best place to hide was the tower that was nearby the starting point.

And she also used a spell that made an invisible dome around her, so no one could ever know that she was there.

It was fucking genius.

As Twilight was watching carnage happening down below her, she started to hear someone climbing the stairs.

She watched the entrance to the tower with bated breath. She hoped that it wasn’t her mentor climbing up those stairs.

And luckily it wasn’t instead, it was Artemis, sweaty and exhausted.

Twilight was apprehensive at first, until she saw that his vest whites were still glowing blue.

“Gosh darn it, why do they have to fly so fast.”

“Psss. Artemis over here.” Twilight whispered.

“Whoever is trying to tag me with that trick you’re fucking stupid you know that.”

“It’s me Twilight I’m not trying to trick you.”

“Oh yeah, prove it.”

Twilight made her invisibility bubble disappear for five seconds.

“See, I’m not trying to trick you. Come over here.”

Artemis scoot over to twilight, and she re-activated her invisibility bubble.

“What happened to you down there? You look like you went to Taurus and back.”

“Five names, Celestia, applejack, pinkie pie, Firefly and last, but not least Otto. Everyone else has been dropping like flies. The only ones that I know they’re actually still in the game is songbird, Atlas the rest of your friends and Connor. Songbird is just hiding on top of one of the towers right now.”

“Well, think goodness you decided to come up here. Thanks to this bubble spell. No one will know we’re up here.”

“Thanks.”

The two of them stay hidden in the bubble while watching, no absolute carnage, that Celestia and the rest of the “zombies” were causing.

They even witness poor Fluttershy getting cornered by Pinkie pie.

But they didn’t care anymore. All they needed to do was wait. Another 15 minutes for the game to finished.

Artemis and twilight, both felt a hand on their back and saw their vest turn from a light blue to a dark red.

“You too look so adorable. I’m glad that you’re enjoy the show. But I think it’s time for the both of you to join in on the fun. Celestia said.

===•••===
Atlas point of view.

“Is the coast is clear?” Atlas ask.

“Yep looks like it, but I’m not chancing it.
Rainbow Dash responded.

Ever since Artemis and Twilight were tagged by so last year, things quickly went downhill for atlas, because Artemis knew where Atlas was, and Twilight knew where Rainbow Dash was hiding.

Songbird was also screwed, but by the time Artemis was captured, she found a new hiding spot.

“OK I think the best course of action is to hide in one foam ball pits over there.”

“Yeah, that sounds like a good idea” Rainbow Dash said.

“That sounds like a great idea!”

Atlas, and Rainbow Dash felt their blood run ice cold and turned around to see Pinkie pie was right behind them.

“What are we talking about?”

The Pegasus and the human didn’t answer Pinkie pie question since they were too busy trying to get away from her.

While they were getting chased by the pink party pony, Atlas got separated from Rainbow Dash.

Exhausted and alone, Atlas try to figure out his next plan of action.

That was until.

“Hey honey.”

Atlas didn’t have to look to see who it was.

“Hey Tia.”

“Oh, why won’t you look at me? Did I did something wrong?” Celestia said, while using her innocent voice.

‘She should really be an actress or something’ Atlas thought

“You didn’t do anything wrong I just already know that you’re right there. You’re better at this game than I thought. At first, I thought it would be a little difficult to get away from you. But surpass my expectations tremendously.” Atlas said turning around to face the alicorn.

“Awww thank you. But this is just me holding back and if you want me to, I can become your worst nightmare.”

“Hmmm. That does sound tempting, but I would have to decline.”

“OK then surrender now and I won’t have to.”

“No thanks bye.”

Celestia was standing there, dumbfounded. She really thought her plan would succeed.

“Did he really just ignore the puppy dog eyes, the cute voice, and the whole innocent demeanor? It looks like I have to get him the old fashion way. At least I know where he’s heading next.” Celestia said to herself.

(Five minutes later)

“This is really a good hiding spot. I am a goddamn genius.” Atlas chuckled.

Right now, Atlas was currently hiding in one of the five foam ball pits in the arena.

And I mean buried himself with a thin layer of big foam balls right on top of him.

‘ All I have to do is wait here for the next five minutes, it can’t be that hard.’ Atlas thought

Atlas, really think he had a full proof plan after all the hiding spot he was in was not only concealed him very well, but also, it was very comfortable.

Though he was now sweating profusely, thanks to the foam trapping all the heat his body was producing, but it was a small sacrifice he was willing to pay for Victory.

(Two minutes later)

“Three minutes left. Wow, did I outsmart Celestia?” Atlas whisper to himself.

Then, a few seconds later Atlas notice that his entire body was covered in a golden aura.

It was at this moment, he knew, he was fucked.

“Oh NO, NO NO!”

Just like a rocket, Atlas shot out of the pit at a high velocity of speed flew through the air and landed in Celestia‘s embrace.

“Yes, yes I finally found you. Do you know how long it took me just to find which ball pit you were in.” Celestia said.

“No I don’t, but why did it take you so long just to find me?”

“Unlike Twilight, who tried to hide from me by using an invisibility spell, which I can detect, or like Rainbow Dash, who immediately tries to fly to safety. You don’t have a magical field or wings at all, which made it even harder to find you. And, of course, my special human has to hide in the most difficult hiding spot of all.” Celestia, said, as she slowly landed back onto the ground.

“Now I’m a zombie.”

“At least this zombie empress has a zombie emperor now.”

“That’s better than nothing.”

===•••===
Songbird point of view

Two minutes. That’s how long songbird has to wait until the round is over. But when everyone is after you, that’s hard to do.

Thankfully, songbird is a very experienced flyer, and she was dodging everyone without breaking a sweat.

It was actually pretty hilarious to see everyone trying and failing to get her.

“Is that all you got?” Songbird shouted.

Then Songbird notice a big shadow was looming over her. She looked behind her self to see Celestia flying towards her.

And she was coming fast.

“Found you my little pony. Come to mama.”
Celestia said.

Songbird flew as fast as she can to get away from the sun Princess, she did loop de loops. She flew through the course. She even did a tight corkscrew through one of the narrow gaps in between the support beams on the roof.

Despite all of her efforts, she could not shake the alicorn off her tail.

It seems that all hope was lost.

Until.

Intercom: “The 25 minutes are up, and the winner is the survivors. Congratulations Songbird serenade.”

“I did it. Oh my Faust, I did it.”

“Well done Ms serenade, well done. I never thought I would see any ordinary Pegasus fly the way you just did.” Celestia said.

Songbird blushed from Celestia‘s compliment.

“Thanks, many of my shows I choreograph requires a lot of flying. But you are also impressive. I never thought I would meet some pony that was able to do a tight corkscrew with such a large wingspan.”

“Thank you. you’re too kind.”

After everyone took off their equipment and exited the zombie tag area, everyone still couldn’t believe what they just witnessed.

“Songbird that was amazing. Are you sure you’re not a wonderbolt in secret?” Rainbow Dash ask.

“I’m not a wonderBolts Rainbow Dash I have enough on my plate as it is, but I don’t mind being in a show or two.”

“Hey guys, I have an idea since Songbird showed us how good of a flyer she is how about we let her choose what her next activity is?” Connor said.

Everyone else agreed.

“All right, then what should we do next Ms serenade?”

“How about we have a nice game of bowling?.”

===•••===
6:15 PM

After playing around in the sports complex for six hours the main 14 decided that they had enough for one day and decided to have a bite to eat at a nice all you can eat buffet in the city center.

“I can’t believe we did so much today. And to think it all started by bumping into songbird and spotting you guys in the stadium.” Atlas said.

“Things happen for a reason.” Twilight responded.

“Like beating Rainbow Dash in a tennis match?”
Firefly said.

“Oh, shut up Firefly you got lucky, that’s all.”

“Sure, and I’m the kaiserin of the world.”

Rainbow Dash mumbled to herself.

“After we finished our dinner, what do you guys want to do after this?” Otto asked.

“Hmmm, I don’t know. Maybe we could watch a movie?” Celestia suggested.

“But what should we watch?” Maple leaf wondered.

“I don’t know if this would help but I heard a popular movie was just released named Extinction Park.” Fluttershy said.

Everyone at the table, turn their heads to face the yellow Pegasus.

“How long has this movie been out?” Artemis ask.

“Um. Two days.”

“That’s it we’re going to watch Extinction Park.” Atlas declared.

===•••===
Three hours later.
9:15 PM

After watching the most violent version Jurassic park they have ever seen. The main 14 decided to end the day by going to the spa in the Four Clouds Hotel and going to the lounge afterwards.

To the surprise of both Atlas and Celestia, Twilight, her friends, Artemis and Songbird decided to spend the night in the hotel.

While no one was looking, Celestia gave the four Royal guards permission to pretend they were on vacation until they get back to the capital.

To saying they were surprised by the news was an understatement.

Now, Celestia and Atlas were in their hotel room.

“What a day. Thank goodness we went to the spa before coming to the room. I really needed that.”
Atlas, said.

“Yes, same over here but I wish we don’t have to end the night right now though.”

“There’s one thing we can do.”

“Like what?” Celestia ask.

Atlas said nothing as he picked up Celestia in a bridal carry. It wasn’t easy, but he managed.

“Wow, what gotten into you?”

“Nothing I just thought maybe I could treat my princess right and we could watch another movie just the two of us. Where no one can bother us.”

“Wow, it looks like you really want that reward I promised you earlier.”

“How about I have my reward right now.”

Atlas suddenly kiss Celestia on the lips. Kiss quickly became a Make-out session as he carried the princess upstairs to their bedroom.

===•••===
The very next day
Monday July 20 1009 A.G (2009)

After Celestia, Atlas and Artemis say goodbye to Songbird at the Cloudsdale Air Station, the trio boarded their blimp and joined their friends in first class.

When the blimp landed in Canterlot and the main 13 boarded a carriage to the castle, Celestia couldn’t help but wonder how much stress Cadence was under during the chaotic weekend.

10:10 AM
Castle library second floor

“So how was your weekend Cadence?”

“Wasn’t too bad auntie. Despite the mess in the capital, ruling the rest nation wasn’t too bad. Now I can see how you can rule Equestria for thousand years without Luna.”

“Really, oh good because on Sunday I was getting worried that you was getting overwhelmed with everything that was going on.”

“The protests against Blueblood and the rampage he later caused was pretty easy to handle. All I had to do was to send the royal guard to make sure the protests didn't become violent and wait for the police to capture Blueblood.”

“Well, I’m glad that you weren’t overwhelmed by it.”

“I’m glad to auntie, and if you need me to watch over the kingdom anytime, just ask.”

===•••===
Meanwhile, in the Royal mess hall.

“I’m sorry, you were able to do all of that?” Lydia ask in shock.

“Ja, all we had to do was just ask the princess and she allowed us to join her and her friends.” Mapleleaf said.

“But my favorite time in my opinion was the Aquadome. That was pretty fun.” Said Firefly.

The thestral couldn’t believe her ears.

“Faust dammit. It seems like I’m getting none of the fun assignments recently. Cyclone gets to go on a secret mission to watch over the triplets during that interview and gets to party with them afterwards. Now you guys are having fun with the royal sisters while I have to make sure that the West Canterlot didn’t become Ground Zero for a riot.” Lydia said with frustration.

“Somepony sounds like they’re jealous.”

The three royal guards turn their heads to see a thestral mare with the same purple fur coat and purple eyes as Lydia. The only way to tell the two ponies apart was that Lydia’s mane and tail was white, and the other one was a dark gray. And she was also wearing a class-A lunar uniform.

This is Lydia’s twin sister. Her name is Lily.

“I’m not jealous I’m venting there’s a difference.”

“That’s what a jealous person always says.” Said Lily.

“Why did you come over here Lily.”

“What, it’s illegal to say hello to my twin sister after I just got back from Surfside.”

‘Another lucky bastard.’ Lydia thought.

“I missed you too.”

“There she is.” Lily said, while hugging her sister.

First birthday in Equestria.

January 25 1010 A.G

It is a beautiful day in Canterlot, and for the ponies that live in this beautiful city things were looking up. Most of the damage was repaired faster than predicted, thanks to the war reparations from the Changeling empire and financial donations from all over the world. At this rate, the city would be fully repaired by mid-February.

Thanks to the reconstruction efforts going so fast many ponies felt comfortable enough to leave their homes and resume their lives.

Meanwhile in the Changeling Empire, the situation is very bleak.

Major cities across the empire experience massive protest against the crackdowns the military was doing.

Many of these protest turn violent resulting in some military personnel either beating up protesters or shooting crossbows bolts into the crowd.

To make matters even worse, Pharynx heard about his elder brother fleeing to Equestria. He snapped, resulting in more intense crackdowns, believing that his brother was kidnapped by one of the “traitors.”

Back in Canterlot, Thorax didn’t want to be a lazy couch potato. So, he decides to get a job as one of the castle gardeners.

Turns out the former royal guard has a green thumb and has been working hard to repair the Castle Gardens ever since his first day in the city.

===•••===
9:30 AM
Castle library lounge.

Twilight was standing in the middle of the lounge with a poster board right behind her. In front of the purple unicorn was a few of the triplets' friends.

“Thanks for coming here at such short notice, you must be wondering why I invited you hear.”

“I was wondering that.” Otto ask.

“Same over here.” Cyclone said.

“Well, it’s because.” She flipped the poster board, revealing a bunch of photos on the other side. “Today is the triplets 20th birthday.” She said, as she pointed her laser pointer a photo of the triplets with the words "happy birthday” on the bottom.

“You guys already know that. You also know that they’re pretty observant of their surroundings and we don’t want them to discover their surprise birthday party just yet.”

“So, you want us to distract them?” Connor asks.

“That’s correct. Since you three are their best friends, this should be an easy task for all of you.”

“We would love to help out, there’s just one problem.” Cyclone stated. “We’re royal guards, I don’t think Princess Celestia and Luna would want to have three of their guards to be ignoring their duties, especially what happened recently.”

His buddies nodded in agreement.

“Well, I got some good news for all of you, the princesses decided to give you the day off.”

The room was silence for 10 long seconds until Otto decided to speak up.

“How?” He said in shocking and confusion.

“The princesses don’t want their coltfriends birthday party to be found out, they decide to give you the day off so you can do whatever you want as long as it’s outside of the castle, of course.”

“But who’s going to watch our post?” Cyclones ask.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Lydia, Lilly and Mapleleaf are going to watch your posts for today.

“Well, today is going to be fun.” Connor said as he stood from his seat. “Don’t worry, Ms. sparkle will make sure that the triplets are occupied for the entire day.”

“Thanks guys, and you can just call me Twilight.”

After the Pegasi left the lounge, Twilight pulled a small radio from her skirt pocket and turned it on.

“Mapleleaf, the boys are coming your way. When they leave the castle let me know so I can tell the others.”

Mapleleaf: “Roger that.”

===•••===
9:35 AM

Artemis was in his office, tapping a pencil on his desk in frustration and thought.

Last night, Raven told him that the Senate was approved for reconstruction. And that meant that the Senate would require a brand-new dome in a few weeks.

So, after he finish getting ready for the day, Artemis took out his notepad and pencils, and began drawing. And now he is staring at his drawing while dealing with a bad case of artist block.

‘I’m going to have a headache at this rate.’ He thought as he closed his notepad.

It was at this moment when someone knocked on his door.

“Come in.”

The door opened, allowing Cyclone, Otto and Connor to enter the office.

“Hey morning guys, I didn’t expect you three to be coming into my office. Why aren’t you guys wearing your uniforms?”

“Well, we were thinking since today you turn 20, we decided to take the day off to treat you and your siblings.” Otto said.

Artemis looked at them with a confused look.
“You all got the day off the last time I checked no one in the royal guard was getting a day off.”

“We convinced the princesses to give us the day off. They also gave you, Atlas and Apollo a day off as well.” Connor replied as he felt a cold sweat starting to form on his brow.

Artemis stared at his friends with a serious look before his mask broke as a smile formed on his face. “Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get my brothers and have a nice day out. Oh, and remind me to thank the sisters for this.” Artemis said as he grabbed his notepad, put in his satchel bag, and walked out the office.

The three stallions let out a sigh of relief.

===•••===
10 minutes later.
9:45 AM

Twilight was still in the castle library, reading, an interesting book to pass the time. Before she had a chance to flip to the next page, she heard Mapleleaf’s voice coming from the radio on the table in front of her.

Mapleleaf: “Twilight. Come in Twilight.”

The bookworm picked up the radio with her magic.

“Yes, Mapleleaf.”

Mapleleaf: “The boys have left the premises. The castle is all yours.”

“Thanks Mapleleaf, I’m going to tell Celestia right now.”

Mapleleaf: “Roger that.”

After putting the radio in her pocket, put the book back on the shelf and teleported to Celestia‘s office.

“I got some good news princess. Our colt friends are out of the castle, we can finally begin decorating.”

“Good work Twilight. Can you please pass me that parchment paper over there? I’m going to write the letters.”

“You know I can write it for you if you want.” Twilight offered.

“That’s very kind, but I got it.”

“All right if you need me, I’m in the library.” She said after she handed her mentor the parchment paper.

After Twilight teleported out of the office, Celestia began writing.

===•••===
Dear Spike.

You and the rest of the girls can come to Canterlot now. The castle ballroom is all yours.

Please make sure that Pinkie Pie doesn’t wander off when you’re coming to the castle. I don’t want the triplets to find out about their surprise birthday party.

From Celestia.

===•••===

After she finished writing the letter, she sent it on its way to Ponyville and got started on Cadence’s letter.

===•••===
10:10 AM

Yukon triplets and their friends were walking along the Canterlot River enjoying each other’s company while the sound of flowing water and passing boats fill the air.

They just finished a major snowball fight with a ton of other ponies at the Canterlot river park a few minutes ago.

“That was intense.” Apollo said. “Who knew a bunch of little kids can be so organized.”

“So where should we go next?” Artemis said.

“How about the city garden?” Connor suggested.

“Didn’t the changelings bomb that place to smithereens during the invasion?” Cyclone asks.

“Oh, right I forgot about that. Maybe we can visit the gardens when it’s rebuilt.”

“Yeah, we can do that.” Atlas said.

“How about we go to game time? The restaurant was spared from all the destruction and maybe we can play a game or two.” Apollo suggested.

“I think that’s a good idea.” Otto said.

“Same over here.” Cyclone responded.

“I’m glad that everyone agrees. Thank goodness water taxi depot is right there.”

It was at this moment when a large water taxi passed by them.

The six friends glanced at each other.

And they all knew they were thinking the same thing.

“First one at the port gets the first-class seats. And before you even think about it, no teleporting.”
Otto said.

“All right that sounds fair. But you guys can’t fly.” Artemis said.

“Deal. Ready set go.”

After that, they all race towards the water taxi depot. While at the same time, trying not to slip on the slippery pavement.

===•••===
Castle ballroom.
10:56 AM

Twilight was helping Cadence and Shining Armor set up a few tables for the surprise birthday party when her friends and Spike finally arrived.

“Howdy Twi, morning your highness.” Applejack greeted.

“Morning girls.” Twilight responded.

“How was the trip? I hope it wasn’t too hard getting to the castle.” Cadence said.

“It wasn’t that bad, but Twilight was right. The royal guards are not taking any chances.” Spike stated.

“You can say that again.” Said Pinky, as she walked into the ballroom while pulling a wagon filled with presents and party supplies. “They scanned every single present.”

“At least the guards were nice.” Fluttershy whispered.

“You don’t have to worry about them for long. They’re only there temporarily anyway.” Cadence said.

“Anyway, where should I put these presents?” Pinky ask.

“On the table nearby the window. After that you can go to the kitchen.” Twilight said.

“Okey-dokey-Loki.” The party pony cheerfully replied.

“I’ll work in the kitchen as well.” Applejack said.

“I knew you was going to say that, so I made sure there’s a fresh batch of apples with your name on it.”

“Thanks, now I can finally make my signature apple ice cream.” The country pony said as she walked towards the kitchen.

“Rainbow Dash, you can practice your sonic rain boom, and every pony else will help out with the decorating.”

“You got it, Twilight.” Rainbow Dash said before she flew out of the ballroom.

Before Twilight had the chance to start helping with the decorations, Rarity came over to her and ask.

“Twilight where is Gallaxia? I thought she would be here.”

“She’s handing out the invitations.”

“Oh ok. If you don’t mind me asking, how many ponies are coming to his party?”

“I don’t know the exact number, but I do know that a lot of ponies are attending. And I mean a lot.”

===•••===
11:30 AM

After playing a “friendly” game of poker(minus the gambling) the group of boys decided to leave Game time and head over to the Cantorlot megamall.

They were about to pass by the mall’s movie theater when one of the movies being advertised caught Otto eye.

“Guys, look, nightmare in Baltimare is out. We have to get tickets for it.”

“No thanks, i’m not a horror lover type.” Cyclone said.

“I don’t want to go either. I heard that movie is one of the scariest films to be made in the last 15 years.” Atlas said.

“Same over here.” Artemis replied.

“Hmm it looks like a good movie to watch. I will join you, Otto.” Said Apollo. “Connor, do you want to watch the movie with us?”

“Sure, why not.” Said the light gray Pegasus.

“Apollo, when the movie ends, call me all right.” Atlas said.

“Sure thing.”

“Have fun guys.” Artemis said, as he, Atlas, and Cyclone walked away.

===•••===
A few minutes later.

Apollo, Connor and Otto, were sitting in comfy movie theater seats, waiting for the movie to start.

“Otto, do you think this movie is as scary as advertised?”

“Celestia no.” The white pegasus replied. “Well for me at least, I don’t know about you or Apollo.”

“Man, what are you talking about? This movie is not going to get me scared. In fact, I think you’re going to be shivering like a leaf after this.” Apollo answered.

“Well, we’ll see about that.” Otto said as he pressed a button on the side of his armrest, causing his chair to recline.

“Well, since you’re so confident that you’re not going to get scarred, how about we make this a little challenge? If you get scared, you are going to buy us anything we want from the food court if me or Apollo gets scared first that means either me or Apollo will pay for anything you want from the food court. Deal?”

“Deal.” Otto replied as he shook Connor’s hand then Apollo.

“This is going to be interesting.” Apollo said as the lights in the theater dimmed and the movie started to play.

===•••===
20 minutes later.
The megamall aquarium.
Artemis’ POV.

Artemis was walking through an aquarium tunnel surrounded by a few other ponies, enjoying the view of sea life surrounding him.

Even though it wasn’t his first time walking through the tunnel, it’s still amazed him how much life was living in one large tank.

There were lot of fish swimming around, most of them were swimming in groups. There's also other sea creatures in the tank as well like dolphins, rays and nurse sharks.

The biggest residents in this tank, and the entire aquarium, were three massive whale sharks. Doing nothing but swimming around and enjoying life.

Before he got halfway through the tunnel, Artemis decided to take a little break from walking and took a seat on a nearby bench.

As he was relaxing, he noticed a group of jellyfish swimming around.

He look at the creatures for what seem like to be a minute.

Then thought inspiration hit him.

Just like Rarity, Artemis sometimes get inspired from random things he sees in his environment.

After a few minutes of sketching, he put his pencil down and reviewed his work.

The dome he drew was a little wider and taller than the old one and it had a similar design as well.

The only difference in the design, was the large windows, allowing natural light to light up the newly built senate.

Satisfied with his creation, he put his notepad back in his bag just in time for the phone to vibrate in his pocket.

He took his phone out and saw that Atlas had sent him a text.

Atlas: “They’re about to feed the beluga whales in 10 minutes. Do you want to join us?”

Artemis: “Hell yeah, I don’t want to miss that. I’ll be there in five minutes.”

After that, got up from the bench and walked towards the end of the tunnel.

===•••===
1:09 PM

Atlas, Artemis and Cyclone, were at a large two-story food court on the fourth floor. Enjoying a delicious cheese pizza, when Apollo, Otto, and Connor walked up to the table and took a seat.

“Hey guys, how was the movie?” Artemis asks.

“It…it was one of the scariest films we have ever watched.” Otto replied.

This statement made the Cyclone and Atlas stop what they were doing and looked at the white Pegasus.

“You’re joking, right?” Atlas ask.

“Nope he’s telling the truth. You should’ve seen him, popcorn went everywhere.” Apollo chuckled.

“Hey, I wasn’t the only one that was scared, you and Connor was also terrified as well.”

“That’s true, but at least neither of us spilled his popcorn when the killer appeared out of nowhere.”

“While we were watching the movie we decide to do a little bet with each other. Whoever gets scared first has to pay for whatever we want from here.” Connor said.

“Who won?” Cyclone ask.

“It was a tie.” The light gray pegasus replied.

“Damn, that sucks.” Artemis said.

“Tell me about it.” Otto rolled his eyes.

“Don’t get me wrong, I enjoy the movie. It’s just I need something to calm my nerves a bit.” Apollo said.

“How about we go and get some ice cream?”
Connor suggested.

“Sure.” Otto said.

“Yeah, let’s do that.” Apollo responded.

“Hey guys, you can take a slice of pizza.” Atlas said.

“Thanks for the offer, but we’ll get our frozen treat.” Connor replied.

After that, the three stallions got up from their seats and walked to the nearby ice cream parlor.

===•••===
6:30 PM
Canterlot Castle.

After being checked by the Royal guards at the gate, the triplets and their friends entered the castle.

“Hey humans, remember when we said your gift from us was to have a fun day in Canterlot?”
Cyclone ask.

“Yeah, why?” Atlas ask

“Technically, that wasn’t your gift.”

“What do you mean by that?” The brothers said at the same time.

“We can’t tell you, but we can show you, all you have to is to follow us.” Connor said as he walked ahead of them.

Yukon triplets followed their friends as they whisper to each other about what surprise the three pegasi was talking about.

After they made their way through the castle, they arrived at the large double doors of the castle ballroom.

They entered the room, only to be greeted with pitch black darkness.

A few seconds later, the lights turned on, and a bunch of ponies came out their hiding spots and yelled.

“SURPRISE HAPPY BIRTHDAY!”

After their eyes adjusted to the bright room, they saw that the ballroom was decorated from wall to ceiling with party decorations and the room was filled with every acquaintance and friends they made in the past six months.

“How in the hell did you guys set this up?” Apollo’s eyes widen in realization, he turned around and said. “You sneaky bastards.”

“Guilty as charged.” Cyclone said. “We had to distract you three somehow.”

“How long did it take plan all of this?” Artemis asks.

“A few days ago.” Celestia answered. “It was hard hiding all the party supplies and the presents from you and your siblings, but it was worth it.”

It was at this moment when the ball room doors open, revealing pinkie pie pushing a cart with a large birthday cake on it. “Hey every pony! The birthday cake is here.” She then noticed the triplets standing a few feet away. “Oh, the birthday boys are here.” She went back in the hallway to retrieving her party cannon.

“It’s finally time to party!” She yelled before firing her cannon.

For the next four hours, everyone that attended the party had a blast. They drink, socialize and played games together.

After the party ended, the triplets realized how much their lives have changed in the past eight months.

Before being transported to Equestria, they were just normal college students in New York City.

Now they have successful careers, wonderful romantic relationships, and last but not least, they have magical powers.

They don’t know what this world had in store for them.

But no matter what, they’ll enjoy every second of it with their new family and friends.

To be continued.